Internet Movie Firearms Database - Guns in Movies, TV and Video Games - User contributions [en]

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-04-17T05:13:05Z

Blueboy1600: /* Is my hearing playing up or... */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::I get annoyed when people refer to a C8 as an "M4A1", so welcome to the club. ;-) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:32, 4 March 2013 (EST)

::::MT2008, isn't the WASR one of the only stamped variants that doesn't have the dimples though? Also I don't get the Franken-gun comment, as we are talking about the receiver here which is what defines the gun. If an AKM has a hooded front sight we call it a Type 56 and the possibility that it is a Franken-gun doesn't come into it, and this is a hell of a lot easier to change than swapping out a whole new receiver so I don't understand why you are singling out WASR-10s. Also, just to add that if you look at the image at the top of this section you will see that there are markings on the right side of the receiver below the pair of rivets at the front, which do not appear on the vast majority of the AK photos on this site. However they are present on all of the WASR photos, including the WASR-10 underfolder. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)
:::::Well, the Huey used by the Georgia National Guard survivors could be justified as being salvaged from a reserve or storage depot or something along those lines since the show was going on a year since the outbreak (and last I checked, you can't actually ''ride'' in a CGI Black Hawk like they were doing...). The one encountered by Rick outside the hospital in the pilot episode, however, is out of place since it was left over from before the military fell apart. Now the real reason why they're using Hueys is because, AFAIK, there are no S-70s/UH-60s in civilian hands (the Black Hawks in ''Black Hawk Down'' were ''actual'' US Army) for productions to rent, otherwise we'd probably see more of them onscreen. Same reason for the use of decommissioned British tanks like the Chieftain to stand in for the M1 Abrams. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:29, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:::They had at least one prior to taking the prison because Hershel used it during said action. They found at least one inside the prison armory. And the scoped M4 used by Maggie was captured during Rick's second attack on Woodbury, I believe, because it looks like the same one Merle briefly used when Andrea and Michonne first arrived in Woodbury. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:27, 4 March 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:Speaking of Shane's shotgun I changed the listing from a Mossberg 590 to a Mossberg 500. Tonight's episode gives a close up of the muzzle as Glenn's carrying it, and the large image of Oscar wielding it shows that it's definitely a 500.

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.
:Actually it's a Mossberg 500 Persuader fitted with the NRS stock. Take a close look in the screencap with Oscar holding it.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

:Let's wait and see if SCARs, ACRs, Masadas, and XCRs start appearing at some point in the show, ''then'' we'll see how forgiving you are. :P [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:28, 5 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

I saw the Remington 700 from the first season, Several AR-15 type rifles, I believe a .50 Rifle without a scope or iron sights, Another Crossbow (I was thinking a Ghost 400 due to the all black coloring) and various wood-stocked hunting guns. Morgan used an AR with an optic I couldn't identify. --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 22:35, 3 March 2013 (EST).
: Yeah i think the gun Morgan used on the rooftops and the ground i believe that's the one your talking about was a Colt 933 or a compact Ar like it i don't thinks its the mk18 we saw Merle use however oh and what i think is a Remington 700 PSS or SPS in back of Rick when he asked Michonne you think he crazy --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)
I saw an SKS in the racks (can tell by the front sight and bayonet mount) in a "Dragunov" style polymer stock with an AK magazine (probably the same gun the Woodbury Guard has). There is also a Steyr SSG 69 which is quite prominent, sitting on its bipod under the "Duane Turned" graffiti. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2013 (EST)

The Law Enforcement Carbine and M4A1/M203 from "Walk With Me" made a reappearance in Morgan's armory, too. I saw Rick pick up the former (it had the same fabric wrapping on the handguard as the one pictured in the Governor's hands) and the latter could be seen laying on its side next to Morgan while he was tied up. Prop-wise, all of these guns probably ''are'' the same ones used by the Woodbury Army. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:03, 4 March 2013 (EST) p
:: Just saw a pic of the armory several AK-47 wooden furniture variants what i believe a MP5K on a table ( like spartan said these weapons are probably the same as the woodbury armory the mp5k prob being the one Martinez was using an a box of mk2 or i should say A CRATE fulled with mk2 grenades and what be appears to be a lee enfield but i can only see the underbelly of the weapon so not positive. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 11:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)
The black crossbow appears to be a Stryker Strykezone 380 or possibly the 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 16:17, 4 March 2013 (EST)
: In the sneak peek for the next episode of walking dead on AMCTV Daryl is seen using a new crossbow identifiable by the accessory rail ( which Daryl didn't mount his Hortons red dot on ) the more shorter stock and a larger hump on the stock I'll link it because honestly i don't know i thing about crossbows but however i do think your right that is a strykezone 350 or 380 except the stock is more collapsed in but also has a woodland scheme to it now the pics i see on google of both they both have either one or the other and I'm not sure so here's the link a good shot is at around )0:37 where it closes up on the stock http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/sneak-peek-episode-313-the-walking-dead-arrow-on-the-doorpost . --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)

I saw in the grenade bin that looked like german stick grenades and i saw a couple of heckler & koch MP5's by the grenades. And one of the rifles looked like a m1 carbine because of the barrel with bayonet lug and another rifle looked like a ruger mini-14 with aftermarket choate folding stock.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 18:28, 4 March 2013 (EST)

If you look behind the lid of the grenade crate the front end of a Famas is just visible. The flash hider looks big, but that is because the grenade support is slid all the way forward. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:42, 5 March 2013 (EST)

I got a very I am Legend vibe from this episode. Also, I bet the writer wrote them finding this cache as a reason for why they have so much ammo to burn. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Also with that many grenades and other explosives, I'd start getting creative in killing the undead [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:59, 5 March 2013 (EST)

At one scene where michonne has the crossbow on her back im sure you could just make out STRYKER on the quiver [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:52, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Okay question when Rick was carring out those bags i didn't see any protrusions from barrels and frankly when i first saw i was really worried that he didn't take that many guns and it was mostly ammo i think they took the suit case filled with AR though my explanation is when Morgan said your taking a lot of guns that Rick had loaded up the car with the guns and was taking the ammo last other theory's ? can't wait to see the groups reaction when seeing what rick came back with --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:39, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:Like I said above, most of these guns are probably the same props used by the Woodbury Army, so having Rick take a whole bunch of guns this episode would only result in them disappearing in the next one with us complaining "Where did all those guns go?" The show has a low enough budget per episode as it is without the production having to rent tens more guns. You'd think with the show being such a huge success, AMC would be a little more generous, but ''nooooooo''. No wonder television is shyte these days. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:31, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:: I'm right there with ya spartan i hate AMC cut twd budget by reportedly 20% yet someone told me breaking bad has a 3 million dollar budget per episode amc is stupid i was gonna say they probably didn't show the guns taken so people wouldn't notice they were used by Woodbury but still the highest view premiere for any drama on amc maybe if amc did use the money that twd makes a fair share on crap like immortalized or freak show and then put previews for twd to kick off immortalized like with comic book men twd budget wouldn't be stretched. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 20:50, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:::No TWD previews will make me watch crap like Immortalized, Freakshow, or Comic Book Men, I can tell you that.
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 12:28, 6 March 2013 (EST)

:::: i know me as well i just record it fast forward fifteen minutes and watch the fifteen second preview for twd which is funny that the show is that good that'll you'll go threw all that just to see a short scene but they figured out twd previews helped comic book men get on its feet so they did it again i felt bad for the killing fans when they got cancelled in favor of putting reality on amc ( they brought it back but still ) its the equivalent putting commercials on tmc its selling out for money or for more money rather but i agree --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 15:44, 6 March 2013 (EST)

==Daryls new crossbow==

talking dead showed a still saying it was replaced as the old one was clunky and norman reedus got a black eye when it bounced off the door. It definitely looks dfferent, i dont know much about crossbows though anyone want to identify?

As already stated on this page it's a Stryker Strykezone 380 or 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 11:41, 11 March 2013 (EDT)
:I think it's a Stryker Strike Zone 380... not a 100% though, haven't seen the episode yet. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] ([[User talk:Warejaws|talk]]) 12:02, 11 March 2013 (EDT)

on the front of the crossbow you can sort of see a 0 but the other numbers are too faded to make out. I thought they'd make more fuss over Daryl getting a new crossbow though, [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:59, 11 March 2013 (EDT)

On the AMC youtube channel the prop guy said it's "a brand new 380 Stryker." --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 12:08, 12 March 2013 (EDT)

I don't know very much about crossbows, could any crossbow expert explain the differences that will come with Daryl's new one? It's strange he has no optic for it though. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 06:11, 18 March 2013 (EDT)

== Ep 14 new guns ==

So far I've seen an M1A with a wooden stock and 20 round magazine, a hunting rifle with a scope which looks like an older Winchester Model 70, an AKMS, a Browning M2, pump-action shotgun, scoped Steyr SSG with a suppressor, underfolding AK with a rail system and rail scope mount, a full stock AKM and an MP5K-PDW [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 13:47, 18 March 2013 (EDT)

== Real M2HB? ==

Anyone else think they have upgraded to a genuine M2HB as of S03E14 rather than that mock-up? In the shot where they are fitting it to the Humvee it appears more detailed along with being scaled correctly, and it also appears to have a different mount. I can't remember the name of it but that is the mount that was used on WWII era tanks like the Sherman and Chaffee (see [http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/7a/M24_Chaffee_in_Detroit.jpg here]), the round bit on the side (which is a spring housing) is pretty distinctive. My guess is that if they have upgraded to a real one, it is going to see some action before the series is done. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 07:59, 19 March 2013 (EDT)

== HOLY CRAP!!!! RECOIL! ==

Really? They had to wait for the last episode of the season to put in the cool guns? Let me rephrase, they waited to put in the working guns. This episode had everything the rest of the season didn't. It had recoil, shells, slides were moving, some Magpul shit, etc. I'm pissed they didn't have any of these for the rest of the season. They better do more like that for Season 4.--[[User:NJGunner|NJGunner]] ([[User talk:NJGunner|talk]]) 22:44, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

:I believe they spend more of the budget on the season finales and possibly the mid-season cliffhanger. The show has to operate on a budget and it's my understanding that AMC runs a pretty tight ship. Pinch every penny and make every dime scream as you spend it. Remember that it's also a business. Anyway they're one of the top rated shows in basic cable history according to ''Entertainment Weekly'' so I guess they aren't to worried about us "gun-nuts" over here on imfdb. But I agree with you. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] ([[User talk:Jcordell|talk]]) 22:58, 31 March 2013 (EDT)

And they actually had semi-accurate wounding effects for the scene where Shupert/Bowman mowed down the walkers in the yard with Ma Deuce. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:17, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

I loved the whole breaching of the prison. The M32, the M2HB, and apparently there was an AT-4, according to Talking Dead. They might have had a few new guns too. If someone can get a good screen cap of the deuce and a half with the people in it, that would be great. It appears they have a new AR-15 style rifle with an EOTech (I think) 553 and an MOE stock. Again, these are just my observations so don't trust what I say.--[[User:NJGunner|NJGunner]] ([[User talk:NJGunner|talk]]) 01:11, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

:It looked like just a Magpuled M4. The EOTech was an XPS3, I believe. The front base of it had a rounded look rather than the slope and flat "drop off" of the 553. The "M32" also looked a bit small to me. Maybe a Deftec (sp?) launcher? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 06:22, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

:The grenade launcher is a Deftech 37mm (basically what an Armsel Striker would look like if it fired grenades). The M32 MGL is shorter, and is usually a desert tan color. It also AFAIK comes with a scope on the top[[User:Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]([[User talk:Antediluvial|talk]])) 17:40, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

::I don't think the grenade launcher is actually a Deftech, at least not one of the ones we have a picture of. Both of the Deftechs pictured on here have the long 8" chambers, as opposed to this which has 6" ones. This style of grenade launcher confuses me though, as you get the same thing marketed by at least 3 or 4 different companies. However from what I can find both Sage Control and DefTech simply market specific variants of Penn Arms launchers, who make 37mm launchers with both 6" and 8" chambers. The current production ones have a plastic shroud at the front of the cylinder, but i have seen images of the Penn Arms launcher without this, so I think it is either removable or was not present on earlier models. If anyone has any more info about who actually originally made this kind of launcher that would be great, I have been looking for a while since I noticed that a good deal of the launchers listed as DefTechs have the shorter chambers. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:13, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

Just saw it, also a valmet m76 5.56, 2 MP5s with Surefire forends, the FAL gets some action, as with the M1A, truck driver uses what looks to be a Browning HP or BDA, CZ variant or a 1911, Remington 870,the AUG is back and an UZI with folding stock extended. Could be more. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 06:43, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

== Is my hearing playing up or... ==

When... *someone* chooses to commit suicide with a revolver, is there the sound of a casing falling? There's a bang and a sound which is the dead person dropping the revolver, but I swear there's a little sound between them that sounds like a coin being dropped. [[User:Reno2200|Reno2200]] ([[User talk:Reno2200|talk]]) 10:24, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

I heard that, too. The sound crew fudged. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 11:36, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

I initially thought that too, but after thinking about it, it could be the gun falling out of a lifeless hand. On the other hand, the sound of a shell hitting the ground could have been for dramatic effect.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 16:00, 1 April 2013 (EDT)

You have to remember, AMC is retarded when it comes to weapons. The shot should have been a lot louder, there should be no casing sound, and no one has any reaction to the gun shot. A .357 is pretty loud in a small metal room. The shot sounded like a freaking 9mm.

There's a spoiler for the caption of Andrea holding the python I tried giving the spoiler highlight warning but it messed with the page does anyone know how or if the spoiler should be there in the caption. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 01:13, 17 April 2013 (EDT)

== David Morrisey as Big Boss? ==

Did anyone else think in the latter half of the season, specifically from Episode 13 on, that [[David Morrissey]] would be an ideal Big Boss if a Metal Gear game featuring him was greenlit?
[[User:SIGman|SIGman]] ([[User talk:SIGman|talk]]) 15:04, 4 April 2013 (EDT)
:Nah, the ideal Big Boss would be Kurt Russell if we're looking at Big Boss in his later years. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 18:19, 4 April 2013 (EDT)

The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-04-17T05:10:17Z

Blueboy1600: Undo revision 683266 by Blueboy1600 (talk)

{{Infobox TV|The Walking Dead - Season 3
|picture = WalkingDeadS3.jpg
|country = [[File:USA.jpg|25px]] USA
|channel = AMC
|genre = Horror
|dates = 2012 - 2013
|episodes = 16
|character1= Rick Grimes
|actor1=[[Andrew Lincoln]]
|character2= Glenn Rhee
|actor2=[[Steven Yeun]]
|character3= Hershel Greene
|actor3=[[Scott Wilson]]
|character4= Andrea
|actor4=[[Laurie Holden]]
|character5= Maggie Greene
|actor5=[[Lauren Cohan]]
|character6=Daryl Dixon
|actor6=[[Norman Reedus]]
|character7=The Governor
|actor7=[[David Morrissey]]
|character8=Michonne
|actor8=[[Danai Gurira]]
|character9=Merle Dixon
|actor9=[[Michael Rooker]]
|character10= T-Dog
|actor10=[[IronE Singleton]]
|character11= Lori Grimes
|actor11=[[Sarah Wayne Callies]]
}}

'''See the [[Talk: Walking Dead, The - Season 3|Discussion]] for the weapons used in the webisodes that coincided with Season 3.'''

'''The following weapons appear in Season 3 of the television series ''[[Walking Dead, The (TV Series)|The Walking Dead]]'':'''

__TOC__ 

{{spoilers}}
=Revolvers=
==Colt Python==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) continues to carry his six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver in Season 3. He is first seen using it in "Sick" (S3E02), and "Killer Within" (S3E04). Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S304). Rick pulls the Python at the beginning of "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07) to kill a few walkers. Rick briefly uses it during "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) and then in "Home" (S3E10). The revolver is also seen in the hands of Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) pulls his Colt Python to threaten Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Python is seen in the holster of Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWD_S3E10_72.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick with his Python in "Home" (S310).]]
[[File:TWDS3E12 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick reloads his Python in "Clear" (S3E12).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 59.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) holds the Python in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). When the gun is heard going off, the sound of a casing is heard hitting the floor (not usually associated with a revolver).]]

==Colt Detective Special==
Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) continues to use the [[Colt Detective Special]] in Season 3. She uses the revolver in "Seed" (S3E01) and "Killer Within" (S3E04). Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) is seen keeping the Colt DS in her back pocket and fires this revolver in the air to stop a fight in "Arrow in the Doorpost" (S3E12).
[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walking_Dead_Season_3_Lori_304.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Lori with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_79.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) is seen using the Colt DS in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) fires this revolver in the air to stop a fight in "Arrow in the Doorpost" (S3E12).]]

== Colt Police Positive==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen carrying what appears to be the [[Colt Police Positive]] revolver in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:PolicePositive.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt Police Positive - .38 Special.]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen carrying what appears to be the [[Colt Police Positive]] revolver in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 442 ==
In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group, which he claims that a prison guard gave to him before the prison was overrun by walkers in that episode. Carol ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).
[[Image:S&WModel442Airweight.jpg‎ |thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight- .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS3E02 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group.]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 36==
Hershel is seen with what appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 36]] revolver taped to his thigh in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:M36.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 36 - .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hershel is seen with this revolver taped to his thigh in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

==Webley "WG" Army Model==
A [[Webley "WG" Army Model]] revolver appears to be the handgun used by the Mexican survivor in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:wgl.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Webley "WG" Army Model .455 Webley]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_12.jpg|thumb|none|601px|A [[Webley "WG" Army Model]] revolver appears to be the handgun used by the Mexican survivor in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_07.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Webley after being dropped in "Home" (S3E10).]]

=Pistols=
==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms used by Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). The Glock is also used by Oscar.
[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 17 (3rd Generation) - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Glock fitted with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_81.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick uses the Glock fitted with a suppressor in the prison yard in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:Walkingdead4.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Rick with suppressed Glock. It appears that the suppressor has been improvised from MAGlite flashlight.]]

==Glock 19==
A [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] appears to be carried by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10). Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in later episodes.
[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19]]
[[File:TWDS3E05_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in in "Say the Word" (S3E05)]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn draws the Glock on Merle in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] is carried by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_34.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] is fired by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Beretta 92FS==
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is the weapon seen used by Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). In the same episode, the group find several in the armory and T-Dog is briefly seen handling one. Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) is seen taking out Andrea's Beretta and giving it to her after seeing the helicopter crash in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). Andrea is later seen using it again in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). Carl later is seen holding the pistol on Woodbury soldier Jody in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_06.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) is seen using the Beretta with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). His suppressor appears to have been fashioned from an aluminum baseball bat.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Several Berettas are found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E03_71.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) is seen taking out Andrea's Beretta and giving it to her after seeing the helicopter crash in "Walk With Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) is seen carrying the Beretta in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of Carl's suppressed Beretta in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[File:TWDS3E12 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carl holds the Beretta in "Clear" (S3E12).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16_44.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carl fires the Beretta in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). The slide doesn't appear to move after the round is fired.]]

== Beretta 92SB Nickel ==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92SB]] with a nickel finish in Season 3. In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), he keeps the pistol in a crossdraw holster and is first seen using it when confronting a group of National Guard survivors. He also is notably uses the pistol in "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07), "Made To Suffer" (S3E08) and "The Suicide King" (S3E09) and "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).
[[Image:Beretta92C.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92SB Nickel Compact - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92SB.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E02), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92SB when confronting a group of National Guard survivors.]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) uses his Beretta to threaten Maggie in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_35.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) holds up his Beretta in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) with his Beretta in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). The Beretta appears to have a rounded trigger guard, thus confirming it is an SB and not an FS.]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) draws his Beretta in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) fires his Beretta in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]

==Browning BDA==
Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) is seen using the [[Browning BDA]] near the end of "Killer Within" (S3E04). He kills a few walkers with it at the beginning of "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07) and then is seen with it in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:Browning-BDA-9mm.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Browning BDA - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 05.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Closeup of the BDA in "Killer Within" (S3E04). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_19.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carl seen with the Browning in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Colt MK IV Series 70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[Colt MK IV Series 70]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" (S3E03) and "Hounded" (S3E06). He carries the Colt in a quick-draw a holster on his hip.
[[Image:Colt-MKIV-Series70.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[File:Bayonet arm.JPG|thumb|none|601px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[M1911A1]] and his new bayonet prosthetic in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 06.jpg|thumb|none|601px||Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the stainless [[M1911A1]] in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] in "Seed" (S3E01), "Say the Word" (S3E05), and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_77.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the SIG in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen pulling the SIG in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) continues to carry the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] that was used by Andrea in the previous seasons. In "Home" (S3E10), Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) is seen with the pistol and asks Carol how to use it.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_72.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is seen with Andrea's [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) pulls the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] during a confrontation with inmates in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[Image:Iron-e-singleton-t-dog-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of T-dog with the gun in Prison Riot Gear.]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_15.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) holds the pistol in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_16.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carol shows Axel how to operate in the pistol in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Vektor CP1==
A [[Vektor CP1]] is used by Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) in "Seed" (S3E01). This is the only time she is seen with this pistol.
[[File:VectorCP1PistolOtherSide.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Vektor CP1 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_76.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) is seen using the Vektor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

==Walther P38==
Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), one of the Governor's men, is seen carrying a [[Walther P38]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:WaltherP1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Walther P1 - 9x19mm. All post-war P38's can be recognized by a better finish, the Walther logo in the flag (the only pre-war with this logo is the commercial HP) and the different grips.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 02.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), a Woodbury guard, is seen using a Walther P38 with a makeshift suppressor in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWSS3E06 72.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]) holds the Walther when he's ambushed by Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Walther P99==
In "Hounded" (S3E06), a [[Walther P99]] is seen carried by Gargulio. Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun in the episode. Maggie is seen firing a Walther P99 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Walther-P99-Pistol.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|300px|Walther P99 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_05.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Walther is seen on the ground in "Hounded" (S3E06). This appears to be an airsoft replica.]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_03.jpg|thumb|none|601px|In "Hounded" (S3E06), Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_39.jpg|thumb|none|601px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), Maggie is seen with a Walther P99.]]

=Sniper Rifles=
==Accuracy International Arctic Warfare (Airsoft Replica)==
What appears to be an [[Accuracy International Arctic Warfare]] rifle is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). The rifle is actually an airsoft replica based on the bright silver ejection port, bull barrel with no muzzle brake and lack of a finger cut-out in the magazine well.
[[File:Accuracy International airsoft.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Accuracy International Arctic Warfare, airsoft replica]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|What appears to be an [[Accuracy International L96A1]] rifle is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), Carl is seen taking up the [[Remington 700 BDL]] last seen in Season 2. In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick is seen holding the Remington he gave to Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]'s "Days Gone Bye" (S1E01).
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E11 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), Carl is seen taking up the [[Remington 700 BDL]] last seen in Season 2.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick is seen holding the Remington he gave to Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]'s "Days Gone Bye" (S1E01).]]

==Remington 700 VLS==
The [[Remington 700 VLS]] rifle with a scope continues to be one of the weapons carried by Grimes. This appears to be the rifle that was carried by Dale in the previous seasons. Carol also is seen with the rifle in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[Image:Rem700VLS.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington Model 700 Varmint with Laminated Stock and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) has the rifle slung over his shoulder in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_80.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick fires the rifle from a guard tower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

== Sporterized Springfield M1903 ==
A [[M1903 Springfield#Sporterized M1903 Springfield|Sporterized Springfield 1903]] appears to be the rifle held by Maggie in "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11).
[[File:Sporter Model1903 Springfield.jpg|thumb|450px|none| Sporterized M1903 Springfield]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_12.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A [[M1903 Springfield#Sporterized M1903 Springfield|Sporterized Springfield 1903]] appears to be the rifle held by Maggie in "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11).]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Production image of Maggie with the rifle.]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Maggie (center) holds the rifle in this production image.]]

==Steyr SSG 69==
Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) is seen firing a [[Steyr SSG]] fitted with an improvised suppressor in "Prey" (S3E14). He is shown not to be very accurate with the rifle, and fires it left-handed (which makes him awkwardly cycle the bolt).
[[File:SteyrSSG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Steyr SSG 69 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) holds the rifle in "Prey" (S3E14).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) takes aim with the suppressed rifle in "Prey" (S3E14).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The rifle's bolt action can be seen in "Prey" (S3E14).]]

==Winchester Model 70==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]), one of the Woodbury guards, is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 24.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] rifles, being rare in previous seasons, are now more common and being seen used by several of the survivors in Season 3. Since Rick's group didn't have these rifles at the end of Season 2, it is likely they acquired them in the interim between Season 2's end and the beginning of Season 3, a gap of several months. Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) can be seen using one in "Seed" (S3E01). An M4A1 is also found among the weapons in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01) and is briefly handled by T-Dog. In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), M4A1's are carried by the Woodbury guards as well as Georgia Army National Guard soldiers, Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) also fires one fitted with a makeshift suppressor. Other M4A1s seen in the series so far include at least one with an M203 grenade launcher attached, one fitted with a makeshift suppressor in use by the Woodbury guards, and flattop M4s used by the National Guard survivors. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) is seen using the M4A1 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) and both him and Maggie are seen firing it in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) uses the rifle in "Home" (S3E10). Hershel is seen wielding an M4 in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hershel Green ([[Scott Wilson]]) fires the M4A1 in "Seed" (S3E01). Note the Aimpoint on his rifle is mounted backwards.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|At the bottom, an M4A1 is found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen using an M4A1 fitted with a makeshift suppressor.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick is armed with an ACOG-equipped M4A1 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie fires an M4A1 equipped with a 12x sniper scope in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) uses the scoped M4A1 in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).He aims it rather awkwardly, holding it in his left hand but shouldering it on his right. The rifle also seems to be equipped with a rail riser on which the scope is mounted.]]

==Colt Law Enforcement Carbine==
A [[Colt Law Enforcement Carbine]], taken from a Georgia Army National Guard soldier, is used by The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) in "Walk with Me" (S3E03). The carbine has had the carry handle removed, and it lacked a rear sight. Despite this, The Governor was able to hit a fleeing soldier in the back from long range.
[[File:ColtLawEnforcementCarbine.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt Law Enforcement Carbine - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) takes aim with a Law Enforcement Carbine taken off a dead Guardsmen.]]

==Mk. 18 Mod 0==
One of the Woodbury guards guarding the wall is armed with what appears to be a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. The rifle is notably seen held by a Woodbury guard in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). Merle appears to hold a similar rifle in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11). Glenn is seen using this same rifle during "Welcome To The Tombs" (S3E16).
[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Woodbury guards guarding the wall is armed with what appears to be a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. The rifle is notably seen in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). The sight appears to be mounted backwards. ]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle appears to hold a similar rifle in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

==AKM==
Several Woodbury Guards can be seen using [[AKM]]s in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:AKMRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM, Stamped Steel Receiver w/ slant muzzle brake - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 74.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury guard can be seen using an [[AKM]] at the end of "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

==AKMS==
Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen firing an [[AKMS]]-type rifle from a prison watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01). The rifle appears to be fitted with rails at the top as well as a tactical handguard. Like the M4 above, this rifle was not among their weapons in the previous season, thus was most likely found in between Seasons 2 and 3, as the group was on the move for several months scavenging. In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Oscar loads the AKMS along with several other weapons into a car trunk and later Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) can be seen carrying it. Daryl is seen using the AKMS in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). When he is captured, it is confiscated along with his crossbow. When he is rescued in "The Suicide King" (S3E09), the rifle is not recovered. In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) is seen carrying this weapon while guarding the Woodbury wall with Tyreese. Allen ([[Daniel Thomas Ray]]) holds the rifle in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15) and "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[File:AK47RIS.jpg|thumb|550px|none|AK47 with underfolding stock and RIS. The weapon pictured here is from the inventory of The Specialists, Ltd.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E01 82.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, the [[AKMS]] is seen here carried by Daryl in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 30.jpg||thumb|none|600px|Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) is seen using the AKMS in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 08.jpg||thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) is seen on the right carrying this weapon while guarding the Woodbury wall with Tyreese.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 11.jpg||thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) holds the rifle.]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, Allen ([[Daniel Thomas Ray]]) holds the rifle in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 49.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Allen ([[Daniel Thomas Ray]]) holds the rifle in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==Type 56==
Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) uses a [[Type 56]] during the raid on Woodbury in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). He is later seen using the rifle in "The Suicide King" (S3E09) and "Home" (S3E10). Several other Woodbury guards in the same episode also use them.
[[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Norinco Type 56 ]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) with the rifle in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 23.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) fires the Type 56 rifle in "Home" (S3E10). Note the full-circle "hooded" front sight.]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury soldier holds the rifle in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]

==FN FAL==
An [[FN FAL]] fitted with an ELCAN sight appears to be fired by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Home" (S3E10). A Woodbury soldier uses the rifle (without the sight) in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[File:FN FAL 50 00.jpg|thumb|none|550px|]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[FN FAL]] fitted with an ELCAN sight appears to be fired by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Martinez fires the FN FAL in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 25.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Woodbury soldier on the left with the rifle in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==Ruger Mini-14==
The [[Ruger Mini-14]] is seen in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[File:Mini14gb-f.jpg|thumb|450px|none|Ruger Mini-14 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Ruger is seen on the left in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==SKS==
At the end of "Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), a Woodbury Guard can be seen holding a [[SKS]] fitted with a scope and an ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock.
[[File:SKS ATI Fiberforce Dragunov stock.jpg|none|550px|thumb|SKS with flash hider and ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock - 7.62x39mm. ]]
[[File:TWDS3E11 21.jpg|thumb|none|600px|At the end of "Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), a Woodbury Guard can be seen holding a [[SKS]] fitted with a scope and an ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock.]]

==Steyr AUG A1==
The Governor opens fire with a [[Steyr AUG]] A1 in "Home" (S3E10), hitting one of the prison survivors in the head (an impressive shot, considering it was done at a long distance with a 1.5x magnification scope). Despite his right eye being useless, he still fires right-handed instead of left. The weapon is likely meant to be a full-auto conversion of an AUG SA, a semi-automatic variant of the A1 which was imported to the US for civilian use before being banned in 1989. Fully-automatic AUGs are extremely rare in the United States, as unlike the M4A1 they are not military issue and are not used by any law enforcement entities apart from US Customs and Immigration Enforcement. The civilian variant of the AUG is the AUG A3 SA which has a newer design than the A1. He later uses the rifle in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16), mowing down his army after they flee the prison.
[[Image:Steyr-AUG.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Steyr AUG - Austrian Army Version - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 20.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor opens fire with a [[Steyr AUG]] in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 31.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Firing the AUG in "Home" (S3E10). As is typical of action movies, the Governor fires far more rounds than the AUG could realistically hold, and is not shown reloading.]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 47.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor with the [[Steyr AUG]] in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==M14==
Allen ([[Daniel Thomas May]]) can be seen carrying what appears to be an [[M14]] in "Prey" (S3E14). A Woodbury soldier can be seen carrying the same rifle at the episode's beginning. A Woodbury soldier fires the M14 in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M1A Civilian Variant of the M14 -.308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury soldier can be seen carrying an M14 at the beginning of "Prey" (S3E14).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury soldier fires the M14 in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==Valmet M76==
Another rifle used by the Woodbury army is the [[Valmet M76]] in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[Image:ValmetM76.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Valmet M76]]]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Valmet's barrel can be seen right above the MP5A2.]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 26.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury soldier in the background holds the rifle in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

=Submachine Guns=
==Heckler & Koch MP5K==
A [[Heckler & Koch MP5K]] is the main firearm carried by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]).
[[File:MP5K-SEF.jpg|thumb|250px|none|Heckler & Koch MP5K - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) holds the MP5K in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_25.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Heckler & Koch MP5K can be seen on the left carried by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Walk With Me" (S3E03).]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW==
A [[Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW]] can be seen carried by Woodbury guards.
[[File:MP5K-PDW.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW is carried by a survivor guarding Woodbury.]]

== Heckler & Koch MP5A2 ==
In the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16), a member of the Woodbury army opens fire with a [[Heckler & Koch MP5#Heckler & Koch MP5A2|Heckler & Koch MP5A2]]s equipped with a Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight. Sasha is seen wielding one when Rick and the others go to Woodbury with Karen.
[[Image:SWATMP5.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Heckler & Koch MP5A2 with Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight and Navy trigger group as used in the film - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The MP5A2 is used by the Woodbury soldier on the right in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 53.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sasha is seen wielding one while guarding the fence in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==IMI Uzi==
An [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of both Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) and Maggie ([[Lauren Cohan]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Uzi - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of Maggie ([[Lauren Cohan]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 73.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

==IMI Micro Uzi==
In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury survivor named Haley (Alexa Nikolas) carries a suppressed [[Uzi#Micro Uzi|Micro Uzi]] when Rick and his group come to save Maggie and Glenn. After the guard dies, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) picks up the weapon in the same episode. A survivor named Ben ([[Tyler Chase]]) also is seen with this weapon in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).
[[Image:MicroUziPistol02.jpg‎|thumb|none|250px|Micro Uzi - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E08 51.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), Haley (Alexa Nikolas) is seen with a suppressed [[Uzi#Micro Uzi|Micro Uzi]].]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben ([[Tyler Chase]]) holds the micro Uzi in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]

==Beretta CX4 Storm==
In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury guard can be seen using a [[Beretta CX4 Storm]]. The rifle is also seen in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:CX4_Storm_.45ACP_20rd.jpg|thumb|none|400px|[[Beretta CX4 Storm]]]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 76.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury guard can be seen using a [[ Beretta CX4 Storm]].]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, a [[ Beretta CX4 Storm]] is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 500 (KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock)==
The shotgun that used to be carried by Shane in Season 2 appears again in Season 3 as Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) is seen carrying it in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07). In the same episode, Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) is shown loading it along with several other weapons into a car. He later uses it in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). Glenn also is seen carrying the shotgun. While the shotgun seen in earlier seasons was a [[Mossberg 590]], the shotgun seen in this season appears to have changed to a [[Mossberg 500]] (judging from the shotgun's endcap).
[[Image:Mossberg 500 tactical.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mossberg 500 Tactical Shotgun - 12 gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Mossberg 500]] carried by Shane in previous seasons is seen here slung behind Rick's back in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 07.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) holds the Mossberg in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). The shotgun's extended mag tube appears to indicate that this is a [[Mossberg 500]] instead of the 590 seen in earlier seasons.]]

== Remington 870 Police Magnum ==
A [[Remington 870 Shotgun#Remington 870|Remington 870 Police Magnum]] is seen used by Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). A young Woodbury soldier named Jody holds up his Remington when in a confrontation with Carl in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). In the same episode, Rick sees a vision of Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) with a Remington. A Remington with black furniture is seen in the hands of Beth Greene in "Home" (S3E10) and at the end of "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).
[[Image:Remington870PoliceStd.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Police Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870 Shotgun#Remington 870|Remington 870 Police Magnum]] is seen used by Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_34.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick sees a vision of Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) with a Remington in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Woodbury guards is seen with the Remington 870 in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[FIle:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_37.jpg|thumb|none|600px| A Remington with black furniture is seen in the hands of Beth Greene in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|none|550px|A production image from "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11) shows Beth Greene (middle) holding the Remington 870 with black furniture.]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, Beth holds the shotgun in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[File:REM870exp combo.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Combo - 12 Gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E09_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

== 12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun ==
In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]]. For some reason, the sound effect of a pump action shotgun is heard when he aims it at Rick, despite this firearm not having such an action.
[[Image:StevesSBS1960s.jpg|thumb|none|560px|1960s-era Commercial Stevens hammerless side by side shotgun - 12 gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]].]]

==Ithaca 37==
An [[Ithaca 37]] is seen briefly held by a Woodbury guard who beats up Merle in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).
[[File:IthacaModel37.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ithaca 37 - 12 Gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[Ithaca 37]] is seen briefly held by a Woodbury guard who beats up Merle in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A [[Browning M2HB]] machine gun is mounted on a National Guard humvee that the Governor brings back to Woodbury in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). It appears to be a mockup identical to the one was fitted on the fake M1 Abrams tank in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]. The machine gun is later seen again in "Prey" (S3E14) being removed from storage and mounted on the Humvee to be used as a mock technical by the Woodbury Army. The Browning here is an actual machine gun as Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) opens fire on walkers with it in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). When Allen attempts to fire the machine gun, it appears to have jammed and is thus abandoned.
[[File:BrowningM2HB.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Browning M2HB - .50 BMG]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 27.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Browning M2 is seen on the left next to the Governor in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). This machine gun appears to be a mockup, judging from the crude mount and no ammo feed present.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), the Browning M2 is seen being removed from storage and mounted on the Humvee to be used as a mock technical by the Woodbury Army. This appears to be an authentic M2 and not the mockup seen in earlier episodes.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), the Browning M2 is mounted on the Humvee. ]]
[[File:TWD_S3E16_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bowman (([[Travis Love]]) fires the Browning M2 in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). It was noted that it cost $5 per blank round.]]
[[File:TWD_S3E16_11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bowman (([[Travis Love]]) is seen opening fire on walkers with the Browning M2 in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). Note the blank rounds.]]
[[File:TWD_S3E16_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bowman fires the Browning.]]
[[File:TWDS3E16_BTS03.jpg|thumb|none|550px|A behind the scenes image shows [[Travis Love]] talking about the Browning M2.]]

==Browning M1919==
A [[Browning M1919]] machine gun can be seen mounted on the wall at Woodbury in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11). This machine gun is seen manned by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) when a car pulls up to the wall later in the episode.
[[File:M1919A4Browning.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M1919A4 on an M2 tripod - .30-06 Springfield]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Browning M1919]] machine gun can be seen mounted on the wall at Woodbury in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Browning is manned by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) when a car pulls up to the wall in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

=Other Weapons=
==Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow==
A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice. Shupert is seen holding it in the mid season finale "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) after Daryl is captured in Woodbury.
[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Norman-reedus-daryl-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|none|thumb|600px|Production image of Daryl with his crossbow inside the Prison]]
[[File:TWDS3E05 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl with the crossbow at the ready in "Say the Word" (S3E05).]]

==Stryker Strykezone 380 Crossbow==
Daryl switches his Horton Scout HD 125 for the Strykezone 380, which was picked up by Michonne in "Clear" (S3E12) from Morgan's weapons stockpile. He is seen using it in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:S7 419701 999 04.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Stryker Strykezone 380]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weapons as seen in "Clear" (S3E12). The Strykezone Crossbow is seen in the upper left.]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl with his new crossbow in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

== DefTech 37mm rotary launcher ==
The [[DefTech 37mm launcher]] fitted with an ELCAN sight is used by Martinez to destroy a guard tower in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[Image:Federallabs37.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Defense Technologies/Federal Laboratories launcher with folding stock - 37mm]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[DefTech 37mm launcher]] fitted with an ELCAN sight is used by Martinez to destroy a guard tower in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The launcher about to be fired by Martinez in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The launcher is held by Martinez in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==M203==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 affixed with a [[M203]] grenade launcher when he is shot by ambushers from Woodbury.
[[File:CM4-M203.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M4A1 - 5.56mm fitted with an M203 grenade launcher - 40mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is shot by ambushers from Woodbury; M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher in hand.]]

==M136 AT4==
In a deleted scene, Martinez is seen using an [[M136 AT4]] to destroy one of the prison guard towers in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[File:AT-4Launcher.jpg|thumb|none|450px]]
[[File:TWDS3E16_BTS15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Actor [[Jose Pablo Cantillo]] shows how the AT4 is fitted with a electrical charge in the back to simulate back blast.]]
[[File:TWDS3E16_BTS16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Filming the AT4 firing on the guard tower. This was not seen in the final cut of the episode.]]

=Weapons Cache and Arsenals=
==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick's bag of guns is seen once again in "The Suicide King" (S3E09) as the Governor inspects the guns still left in it.
[[File:TWDS3E09_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

==Morgan's Arsenal==
In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick, Carl, and Michonne discover the massive amount of arms gathered by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in his hideout.
[[File:TWDS3E12_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weapons as seen in "Clear" (S3E12). A box of MK II hand grenades are seen at the bottom. Note the[[Model 24 Stielhandgranate]] also in the box.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the green crate is an M16A2, and two MP5K's. Several AK-pattern rifles are seen in the back, along with what appears to a Strykezone 380 crossbow on the left.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A crate of M4-type rifles. The M4-style rifle with camo wrapped around the fore arm and stock appears to be the same rifle carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home".]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, a Remington 700, and an SKS is seen among the rifles.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Wide shot as the rifles are seen.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The crate of M4-type rifles are seen on the right.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Some handguns are seen in the bottom left.]]

==Prison Weapons Cache==
In "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13), the weapons taken from Morgan's arsenal are laid out on a table.
[[File:TWDS3E13_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Several M4's and shotguns are seen on the table in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|More shotguns on the right in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]

The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-04-17T05:09:41Z

Blueboy1600: /* Colt Python */

{{Infobox TV|The Walking Dead - Season 3
|picture = WalkingDeadS3.jpg
|country = [[File:USA.jpg|25px]] USA
|channel = AMC
|genre = Horror
|dates = 2012 - 2013
|episodes = 16
|character1= Rick Grimes
|actor1=[[Andrew Lincoln]]
|character2= Glenn Rhee
|actor2=[[Steven Yeun]]
|character3= Hershel Greene
|actor3=[[Scott Wilson]]
|character4= Andrea
|actor4=[[Laurie Holden]]
|character5= Maggie Greene
|actor5=[[Lauren Cohan]]
|character6=Daryl Dixon
|actor6=[[Norman Reedus]]
|character7=The Governor
|actor7=[[David Morrissey]]
|character8=Michonne
|actor8=[[Danai Gurira]]
|character9=Merle Dixon
|actor9=[[Michael Rooker]]
|character10= T-Dog
|actor10=[[IronE Singleton]]
|character11= Lori Grimes
|actor11=[[Sarah Wayne Callies]]
}}

'''See the [[Talk: Walking Dead, The - Season 3|Discussion]] for the weapons used in the webisodes that coincided with Season 3.'''

'''The following weapons appear in Season 3 of the television series ''[[Walking Dead, The (TV Series)|The Walking Dead]]'':'''

__TOC__ 

{{spoilers}}
=Revolvers=
==Colt Python==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) continues to carry his six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver in Season 3. He is first seen using it in "Sick" (S3E02), and "Killer Within" (S3E04). Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S304). Rick pulls the Python at the beginning of "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07) to kill a few walkers. Rick briefly uses it during "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) and then in "Home" (S3E10). The revolver is also seen in the hands of Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) pulls his Colt Python to threaten Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Python is seen in the holster of Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWD_S3E10_72.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick with his Python in "Home" (S310).]]
[[File:TWDS3E12 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick reloads his Python in "Clear" (S3E12).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 59.jpg|thumb|none|600px|'''Highlight for Spoilers:''' Andrea holds the Python in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). When the gun is heard going off, the sound of a casing is heard hitting the floor (not usually associated with a revolver).]]

==Colt Detective Special==
Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) continues to use the [[Colt Detective Special]] in Season 3. She uses the revolver in "Seed" (S3E01) and "Killer Within" (S3E04). Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) is seen keeping the Colt DS in her back pocket and fires this revolver in the air to stop a fight in "Arrow in the Doorpost" (S3E12).
[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walking_Dead_Season_3_Lori_304.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Lori with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_79.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) is seen using the Colt DS in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) fires this revolver in the air to stop a fight in "Arrow in the Doorpost" (S3E12).]]

== Colt Police Positive==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen carrying what appears to be the [[Colt Police Positive]] revolver in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:PolicePositive.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt Police Positive - .38 Special.]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen carrying what appears to be the [[Colt Police Positive]] revolver in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 442 ==
In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group, which he claims that a prison guard gave to him before the prison was overrun by walkers in that episode. Carol ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).
[[Image:S&WModel442Airweight.jpg‎ |thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight- .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS3E02 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group.]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 36==
Hershel is seen with what appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 36]] revolver taped to his thigh in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:M36.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 36 - .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hershel is seen with this revolver taped to his thigh in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

==Webley "WG" Army Model==
A [[Webley "WG" Army Model]] revolver appears to be the handgun used by the Mexican survivor in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:wgl.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Webley "WG" Army Model .455 Webley]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_12.jpg|thumb|none|601px|A [[Webley "WG" Army Model]] revolver appears to be the handgun used by the Mexican survivor in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_07.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Webley after being dropped in "Home" (S3E10).]]

=Pistols=
==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms used by Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). The Glock is also used by Oscar.
[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 17 (3rd Generation) - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Glock fitted with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_81.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick uses the Glock fitted with a suppressor in the prison yard in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:Walkingdead4.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Rick with suppressed Glock. It appears that the suppressor has been improvised from MAGlite flashlight.]]

==Glock 19==
A [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] appears to be carried by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10). Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in later episodes.
[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19]]
[[File:TWDS3E05_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in in "Say the Word" (S3E05)]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn draws the Glock on Merle in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] is carried by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_34.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] is fired by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Beretta 92FS==
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is the weapon seen used by Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). In the same episode, the group find several in the armory and T-Dog is briefly seen handling one. Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) is seen taking out Andrea's Beretta and giving it to her after seeing the helicopter crash in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). Andrea is later seen using it again in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). Carl later is seen holding the pistol on Woodbury soldier Jody in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_06.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) is seen using the Beretta with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). His suppressor appears to have been fashioned from an aluminum baseball bat.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Several Berettas are found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E03_71.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) is seen taking out Andrea's Beretta and giving it to her after seeing the helicopter crash in "Walk With Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) is seen carrying the Beretta in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of Carl's suppressed Beretta in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[File:TWDS3E12 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carl holds the Beretta in "Clear" (S3E12).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16_44.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carl fires the Beretta in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). The slide doesn't appear to move after the round is fired.]]

== Beretta 92SB Nickel ==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92SB]] with a nickel finish in Season 3. In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), he keeps the pistol in a crossdraw holster and is first seen using it when confronting a group of National Guard survivors. He also is notably uses the pistol in "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07), "Made To Suffer" (S3E08) and "The Suicide King" (S3E09) and "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).
[[Image:Beretta92C.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92SB Nickel Compact - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92SB.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E02), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92SB when confronting a group of National Guard survivors.]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) uses his Beretta to threaten Maggie in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_35.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) holds up his Beretta in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) with his Beretta in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). The Beretta appears to have a rounded trigger guard, thus confirming it is an SB and not an FS.]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) draws his Beretta in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) fires his Beretta in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]

==Browning BDA==
Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) is seen using the [[Browning BDA]] near the end of "Killer Within" (S3E04). He kills a few walkers with it at the beginning of "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07) and then is seen with it in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:Browning-BDA-9mm.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Browning BDA - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 05.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Closeup of the BDA in "Killer Within" (S3E04). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_19.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carl seen with the Browning in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Colt MK IV Series 70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[Colt MK IV Series 70]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" (S3E03) and "Hounded" (S3E06). He carries the Colt in a quick-draw a holster on his hip.
[[Image:Colt-MKIV-Series70.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[File:Bayonet arm.JPG|thumb|none|601px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[M1911A1]] and his new bayonet prosthetic in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 06.jpg|thumb|none|601px||Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the stainless [[M1911A1]] in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] in "Seed" (S3E01), "Say the Word" (S3E05), and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_77.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the SIG in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen pulling the SIG in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) continues to carry the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] that was used by Andrea in the previous seasons. In "Home" (S3E10), Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) is seen with the pistol and asks Carol how to use it.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_72.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is seen with Andrea's [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) pulls the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] during a confrontation with inmates in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[Image:Iron-e-singleton-t-dog-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of T-dog with the gun in Prison Riot Gear.]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_15.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) holds the pistol in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_16.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carol shows Axel how to operate in the pistol in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Vektor CP1==
A [[Vektor CP1]] is used by Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) in "Seed" (S3E01). This is the only time she is seen with this pistol.
[[File:VectorCP1PistolOtherSide.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Vektor CP1 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_76.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) is seen using the Vektor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

==Walther P38==
Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), one of the Governor's men, is seen carrying a [[Walther P38]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:WaltherP1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Walther P1 - 9x19mm. All post-war P38's can be recognized by a better finish, the Walther logo in the flag (the only pre-war with this logo is the commercial HP) and the different grips.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 02.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), a Woodbury guard, is seen using a Walther P38 with a makeshift suppressor in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWSS3E06 72.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]) holds the Walther when he's ambushed by Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Walther P99==
In "Hounded" (S3E06), a [[Walther P99]] is seen carried by Gargulio. Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun in the episode. Maggie is seen firing a Walther P99 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Walther-P99-Pistol.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|300px|Walther P99 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_05.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Walther is seen on the ground in "Hounded" (S3E06). This appears to be an airsoft replica.]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_03.jpg|thumb|none|601px|In "Hounded" (S3E06), Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_39.jpg|thumb|none|601px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), Maggie is seen with a Walther P99.]]

=Sniper Rifles=
==Accuracy International Arctic Warfare (Airsoft Replica)==
What appears to be an [[Accuracy International Arctic Warfare]] rifle is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). The rifle is actually an airsoft replica based on the bright silver ejection port, bull barrel with no muzzle brake and lack of a finger cut-out in the magazine well.
[[File:Accuracy International airsoft.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Accuracy International Arctic Warfare, airsoft replica]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|What appears to be an [[Accuracy International L96A1]] rifle is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), Carl is seen taking up the [[Remington 700 BDL]] last seen in Season 2. In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick is seen holding the Remington he gave to Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]'s "Days Gone Bye" (S1E01).
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E11 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), Carl is seen taking up the [[Remington 700 BDL]] last seen in Season 2.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick is seen holding the Remington he gave to Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]'s "Days Gone Bye" (S1E01).]]

==Remington 700 VLS==
The [[Remington 700 VLS]] rifle with a scope continues to be one of the weapons carried by Grimes. This appears to be the rifle that was carried by Dale in the previous seasons. Carol also is seen with the rifle in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[Image:Rem700VLS.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington Model 700 Varmint with Laminated Stock and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) has the rifle slung over his shoulder in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_80.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick fires the rifle from a guard tower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

== Sporterized Springfield M1903 ==
A [[M1903 Springfield#Sporterized M1903 Springfield|Sporterized Springfield 1903]] appears to be the rifle held by Maggie in "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11).
[[File:Sporter Model1903 Springfield.jpg|thumb|450px|none| Sporterized M1903 Springfield]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_12.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A [[M1903 Springfield#Sporterized M1903 Springfield|Sporterized Springfield 1903]] appears to be the rifle held by Maggie in "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11).]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Production image of Maggie with the rifle.]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Maggie (center) holds the rifle in this production image.]]

==Steyr SSG 69==
Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) is seen firing a [[Steyr SSG]] fitted with an improvised suppressor in "Prey" (S3E14). He is shown not to be very accurate with the rifle, and fires it left-handed (which makes him awkwardly cycle the bolt).
[[File:SteyrSSG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Steyr SSG 69 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) holds the rifle in "Prey" (S3E14).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Tyreese ([[Chad Coleman]]) takes aim with the suppressed rifle in "Prey" (S3E14).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The rifle's bolt action can be seen in "Prey" (S3E14).]]

==Winchester Model 70==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]), one of the Woodbury guards, is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 24.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] rifles, being rare in previous seasons, are now more common and being seen used by several of the survivors in Season 3. Since Rick's group didn't have these rifles at the end of Season 2, it is likely they acquired them in the interim between Season 2's end and the beginning of Season 3, a gap of several months. Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) can be seen using one in "Seed" (S3E01). An M4A1 is also found among the weapons in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01) and is briefly handled by T-Dog. In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), M4A1's are carried by the Woodbury guards as well as Georgia Army National Guard soldiers, Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) also fires one fitted with a makeshift suppressor. Other M4A1s seen in the series so far include at least one with an M203 grenade launcher attached, one fitted with a makeshift suppressor in use by the Woodbury guards, and flattop M4s used by the National Guard survivors. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) is seen using the M4A1 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) and both him and Maggie are seen firing it in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) uses the rifle in "Home" (S3E10). Hershel is seen wielding an M4 in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hershel Green ([[Scott Wilson]]) fires the M4A1 in "Seed" (S3E01). Note the Aimpoint on his rifle is mounted backwards.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|At the bottom, an M4A1 is found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen using an M4A1 fitted with a makeshift suppressor.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick is armed with an ACOG-equipped M4A1 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie fires an M4A1 equipped with a 12x sniper scope in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) uses the scoped M4A1 in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).He aims it rather awkwardly, holding it in his left hand but shouldering it on his right. The rifle also seems to be equipped with a rail riser on which the scope is mounted.]]

==Colt Law Enforcement Carbine==
A [[Colt Law Enforcement Carbine]], taken from a Georgia Army National Guard soldier, is used by The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) in "Walk with Me" (S3E03). The carbine has had the carry handle removed, and it lacked a rear sight. Despite this, The Governor was able to hit a fleeing soldier in the back from long range.
[[File:ColtLawEnforcementCarbine.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt Law Enforcement Carbine - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) takes aim with a Law Enforcement Carbine taken off a dead Guardsmen.]]

==Mk. 18 Mod 0==
One of the Woodbury guards guarding the wall is armed with what appears to be a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. The rifle is notably seen held by a Woodbury guard in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). Merle appears to hold a similar rifle in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11). Glenn is seen using this same rifle during "Welcome To The Tombs" (S3E16).
[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Woodbury guards guarding the wall is armed with what appears to be a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. The rifle is notably seen in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). The sight appears to be mounted backwards. ]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle appears to hold a similar rifle in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

==AKM==
Several Woodbury Guards can be seen using [[AKM]]s in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:AKMRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM, Stamped Steel Receiver w/ slant muzzle brake - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 74.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury guard can be seen using an [[AKM]] at the end of "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

==AKMS==
Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen firing an [[AKMS]]-type rifle from a prison watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01). The rifle appears to be fitted with rails at the top as well as a tactical handguard. Like the M4 above, this rifle was not among their weapons in the previous season, thus was most likely found in between Seasons 2 and 3, as the group was on the move for several months scavenging. In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Oscar loads the AKMS along with several other weapons into a car trunk and later Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) can be seen carrying it. Daryl is seen using the AKMS in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). When he is captured, it is confiscated along with his crossbow. When he is rescued in "The Suicide King" (S3E09), the rifle is not recovered. In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) is seen carrying this weapon while guarding the Woodbury wall with Tyreese. Allen ([[Daniel Thomas Ray]]) holds the rifle in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15) and "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[File:AK47RIS.jpg|thumb|550px|none|AK47 with underfolding stock and RIS. The weapon pictured here is from the inventory of The Specialists, Ltd.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E01 82.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, the [[AKMS]] is seen here carried by Daryl in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 30.jpg||thumb|none|600px|Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) is seen using the AKMS in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 08.jpg||thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) is seen on the right carrying this weapon while guarding the Woodbury wall with Tyreese.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 11.jpg||thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), Sasha ([[Sonequa Martin-Green]]) holds the rifle.]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, Allen ([[Daniel Thomas Ray]]) holds the rifle in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 49.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Allen ([[Daniel Thomas Ray]]) holds the rifle in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==Type 56==
Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) uses a [[Type 56]] during the raid on Woodbury in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). He is later seen using the rifle in "The Suicide King" (S3E09) and "Home" (S3E10). Several other Woodbury guards in the same episode also use them.
[[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Norinco Type 56 ]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) with the rifle in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 23.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) fires the Type 56 rifle in "Home" (S3E10). Note the full-circle "hooded" front sight.]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury soldier holds the rifle in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]

==FN FAL==
An [[FN FAL]] fitted with an ELCAN sight appears to be fired by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Home" (S3E10). A Woodbury soldier uses the rifle (without the sight) in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[File:FN FAL 50 00.jpg|thumb|none|550px|]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[FN FAL]] fitted with an ELCAN sight appears to be fired by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Martinez fires the FN FAL in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 25.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Woodbury soldier on the left with the rifle in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==Ruger Mini-14==
The [[Ruger Mini-14]] is seen in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[File:Mini14gb-f.jpg|thumb|450px|none|Ruger Mini-14 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Ruger is seen on the left in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==SKS==
At the end of "Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), a Woodbury Guard can be seen holding a [[SKS]] fitted with a scope and an ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock.
[[File:SKS ATI Fiberforce Dragunov stock.jpg|none|550px|thumb|SKS with flash hider and ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock - 7.62x39mm. ]]
[[File:TWDS3E11 21.jpg|thumb|none|600px|At the end of "Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), a Woodbury Guard can be seen holding a [[SKS]] fitted with a scope and an ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock.]]

==Steyr AUG A1==
The Governor opens fire with a [[Steyr AUG]] A1 in "Home" (S3E10), hitting one of the prison survivors in the head (an impressive shot, considering it was done at a long distance with a 1.5x magnification scope). Despite his right eye being useless, he still fires right-handed instead of left. The weapon is likely meant to be a full-auto conversion of an AUG SA, a semi-automatic variant of the A1 which was imported to the US for civilian use before being banned in 1989. Fully-automatic AUGs are extremely rare in the United States, as unlike the M4A1 they are not military issue and are not used by any law enforcement entities apart from US Customs and Immigration Enforcement. The civilian variant of the AUG is the AUG A3 SA which has a newer design than the A1. He later uses the rifle in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16), mowing down his army after they flee the prison.
[[Image:Steyr-AUG.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Steyr AUG - Austrian Army Version - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 20.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor opens fire with a [[Steyr AUG]] in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 31.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Firing the AUG in "Home" (S3E10). As is typical of action movies, the Governor fires far more rounds than the AUG could realistically hold, and is not shown reloading.]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 47.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor with the [[Steyr AUG]] in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==M14==
Allen ([[Daniel Thomas May]]) can be seen carrying what appears to be an [[M14]] in "Prey" (S3E14). A Woodbury soldier can be seen carrying the same rifle at the episode's beginning. A Woodbury soldier fires the M14 in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[Image:SFA M1A.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M1A Civilian Variant of the M14 -.308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury soldier can be seen carrying an M14 at the beginning of "Prey" (S3E14).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury soldier fires the M14 in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==Valmet M76==
Another rifle used by the Woodbury army is the [[Valmet M76]] in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[Image:ValmetM76.jpg|thumb|none|450px|[[Valmet M76]]]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Valmet's barrel can be seen right above the MP5A2.]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 26.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury soldier in the background holds the rifle in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

=Submachine Guns=
==Heckler & Koch MP5K==
A [[Heckler & Koch MP5K]] is the main firearm carried by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]).
[[File:MP5K-SEF.jpg|thumb|250px|none|Heckler & Koch MP5K - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) holds the MP5K in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_25.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Heckler & Koch MP5K can be seen on the left carried by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Walk With Me" (S3E03).]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW==
A [[Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW]] can be seen carried by Woodbury guards.
[[File:MP5K-PDW.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW is carried by a survivor guarding Woodbury.]]

== Heckler & Koch MP5A2 ==
In the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16), a member of the Woodbury army opens fire with a [[Heckler & Koch MP5#Heckler & Koch MP5A2|Heckler & Koch MP5A2]]s equipped with a Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight. Sasha is seen wielding one when Rick and the others go to Woodbury with Karen.
[[Image:SWATMP5.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Heckler & Koch MP5A2 with Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight and Navy trigger group as used in the film - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The MP5A2 is used by the Woodbury soldier on the right in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 53.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sasha is seen wielding one while guarding the fence in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==IMI Uzi==
An [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of both Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) and Maggie ([[Lauren Cohan]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Uzi - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of Maggie ([[Lauren Cohan]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 73.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

==IMI Micro Uzi==
In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury survivor named Haley (Alexa Nikolas) carries a suppressed [[Uzi#Micro Uzi|Micro Uzi]] when Rick and his group come to save Maggie and Glenn. After the guard dies, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) picks up the weapon in the same episode. A survivor named Ben ([[Tyler Chase]]) also is seen with this weapon in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).
[[Image:MicroUziPistol02.jpg‎|thumb|none|250px|Micro Uzi - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E08 51.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), Haley (Alexa Nikolas) is seen with a suppressed [[Uzi#Micro Uzi|Micro Uzi]].]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ben ([[Tyler Chase]]) holds the micro Uzi in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]

==Beretta CX4 Storm==
In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury guard can be seen using a [[Beretta CX4 Storm]]. The rifle is also seen in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:CX4_Storm_.45ACP_20rd.jpg|thumb|none|400px|[[Beretta CX4 Storm]]]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 76.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury guard can be seen using a [[ Beretta CX4 Storm]].]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, a [[ Beretta CX4 Storm]] is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 500 (KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock)==
The shotgun that used to be carried by Shane in Season 2 appears again in Season 3 as Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) is seen carrying it in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07). In the same episode, Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) is shown loading it along with several other weapons into a car. He later uses it in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). Glenn also is seen carrying the shotgun. While the shotgun seen in earlier seasons was a [[Mossberg 590]], the shotgun seen in this season appears to have changed to a [[Mossberg 500]] (judging from the shotgun's endcap).
[[Image:Mossberg 500 tactical.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mossberg 500 Tactical Shotgun - 12 gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Mossberg 500]] carried by Shane in previous seasons is seen here slung behind Rick's back in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 07.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) holds the Mossberg in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). The shotgun's extended mag tube appears to indicate that this is a [[Mossberg 500]] instead of the 590 seen in earlier seasons.]]

== Remington 870 Police Magnum ==
A [[Remington 870 Shotgun#Remington 870|Remington 870 Police Magnum]] is seen used by Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). A young Woodbury soldier named Jody holds up his Remington when in a confrontation with Carl in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). In the same episode, Rick sees a vision of Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) with a Remington. A Remington with black furniture is seen in the hands of Beth Greene in "Home" (S3E10) and at the end of "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).
[[Image:Remington870PoliceStd.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Police Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870 Shotgun#Remington 870|Remington 870 Police Magnum]] is seen used by Shumpert the Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_34.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick sees a vision of Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) with a Remington in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Woodbury guards is seen with the Remington 870 in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[FIle:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_37.jpg|thumb|none|600px| A Remington with black furniture is seen in the hands of Beth Greene in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|none|550px|A production image from "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11) shows Beth Greene (middle) holding the Remington 870 with black furniture.]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, Beth holds the shotgun in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[File:REM870exp combo.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Combo - 12 Gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E09_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

== 12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun ==
In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]]. For some reason, the sound effect of a pump action shotgun is heard when he aims it at Rick, despite this firearm not having such an action.
[[Image:StevesSBS1960s.jpg|thumb|none|560px|1960s-era Commercial Stevens hammerless side by side shotgun - 12 gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]].]]

==Ithaca 37==
An [[Ithaca 37]] is seen briefly held by a Woodbury guard who beats up Merle in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).
[[File:IthacaModel37.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ithaca 37 - 12 Gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E15 15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[Ithaca 37]] is seen briefly held by a Woodbury guard who beats up Merle in "This Sorrowful Life" (S3E15).]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A [[Browning M2HB]] machine gun is mounted on a National Guard humvee that the Governor brings back to Woodbury in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). It appears to be a mockup identical to the one was fitted on the fake M1 Abrams tank in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]. The machine gun is later seen again in "Prey" (S3E14) being removed from storage and mounted on the Humvee to be used as a mock technical by the Woodbury Army. The Browning here is an actual machine gun as Bowman ([[Travis Love]]) opens fire on walkers with it in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). When Allen attempts to fire the machine gun, it appears to have jammed and is thus abandoned.
[[File:BrowningM2HB.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Browning M2HB - .50 BMG]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 27.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Browning M2 is seen on the left next to the Governor in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). This machine gun appears to be a mockup, judging from the crude mount and no ammo feed present.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), the Browning M2 is seen being removed from storage and mounted on the Humvee to be used as a mock technical by the Woodbury Army. This appears to be an authentic M2 and not the mockup seen in earlier episodes.]]
[[File:TWDS3E14 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Prey" (S3E14), the Browning M2 is mounted on the Humvee. ]]
[[File:TWD_S3E16_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bowman (([[Travis Love]]) fires the Browning M2 in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). It was noted that it cost $5 per blank round.]]
[[File:TWD_S3E16_11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bowman (([[Travis Love]]) is seen opening fire on walkers with the Browning M2 in the Season 3 finale "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16). Note the blank rounds.]]
[[File:TWD_S3E16_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bowman fires the Browning.]]
[[File:TWDS3E16_BTS03.jpg|thumb|none|550px|A behind the scenes image shows [[Travis Love]] talking about the Browning M2.]]

==Browning M1919==
A [[Browning M1919]] machine gun can be seen mounted on the wall at Woodbury in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11). This machine gun is seen manned by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) when a car pulls up to the wall later in the episode.
[[File:M1919A4Browning.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M1919A4 on an M2 tripod - .30-06 Springfield]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Browning M1919]] machine gun can be seen mounted on the wall at Woodbury in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Browning is manned by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) when a car pulls up to the wall in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

=Other Weapons=
==Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow==
A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice. Shupert is seen holding it in the mid season finale "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) after Daryl is captured in Woodbury.
[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Norman-reedus-daryl-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|none|thumb|600px|Production image of Daryl with his crossbow inside the Prison]]
[[File:TWDS3E05 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl with the crossbow at the ready in "Say the Word" (S3E05).]]

==Stryker Strykezone 380 Crossbow==
Daryl switches his Horton Scout HD 125 for the Strykezone 380, which was picked up by Michonne in "Clear" (S3E12) from Morgan's weapons stockpile. He is seen using it in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:S7 419701 999 04.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Stryker Strykezone 380]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weapons as seen in "Clear" (S3E12). The Strykezone Crossbow is seen in the upper left.]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl with his new crossbow in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

== DefTech 37mm rotary launcher ==
The [[DefTech 37mm launcher]] fitted with an ELCAN sight is used by Martinez to destroy a guard tower in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[Image:Federallabs37.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Defense Technologies/Federal Laboratories launcher with folding stock - 37mm]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[DefTech 37mm launcher]] fitted with an ELCAN sight is used by Martinez to destroy a guard tower in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The launcher about to be fired by Martinez in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]
[[File:TWD S3E16 19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The launcher is held by Martinez in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).]]

==M203==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 affixed with a [[M203]] grenade launcher when he is shot by ambushers from Woodbury.
[[File:CM4-M203.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M4A1 - 5.56mm fitted with an M203 grenade launcher - 40mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is shot by ambushers from Woodbury; M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher in hand.]]

==M136 AT4==
In a deleted scene, Martinez is seen using an [[M136 AT4]] to destroy one of the prison guard towers in "Welcome to the Tombs" (S3E16).
[[File:AT-4Launcher.jpg|thumb|none|450px]]
[[File:TWDS3E16_BTS15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Actor [[Jose Pablo Cantillo]] shows how the AT4 is fitted with a electrical charge in the back to simulate back blast.]]
[[File:TWDS3E16_BTS16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Filming the AT4 firing on the guard tower. This was not seen in the final cut of the episode.]]

=Weapons Cache and Arsenals=
==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick's bag of guns is seen once again in "The Suicide King" (S3E09) as the Governor inspects the guns still left in it.
[[File:TWDS3E09_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

==Morgan's Arsenal==
In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick, Carl, and Michonne discover the massive amount of arms gathered by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in his hideout.
[[File:TWDS3E12_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weapons as seen in "Clear" (S3E12). A box of MK II hand grenades are seen at the bottom. Note the[[Model 24 Stielhandgranate]] also in the box.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the green crate is an M16A2, and two MP5K's. Several AK-pattern rifles are seen in the back, along with what appears to a Strykezone 380 crossbow on the left.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A crate of M4-type rifles. The M4-style rifle with camo wrapped around the fore arm and stock appears to be the same rifle carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home".]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, a Remington 700, and an SKS is seen among the rifles.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Wide shot as the rifles are seen.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The crate of M4-type rifles are seen on the right.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Some handguns are seen in the bottom left.]]

==Prison Weapons Cache==
In "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13), the weapons taken from Morgan's arsenal are laid out on a table.
[[File:TWDS3E13_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Several M4's and shotguns are seen on the table in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|More shotguns on the right in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]

The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-04-09T01:35:55Z

Blueboy1600: /* Mk. 18 Mod 0 */

User talk:Blueboy1600

2013-04-05T19:44:11Z

Blueboy1600: /* Adding Entries */

== Adding comments ==

When adding comments to discussion pages, please remember to properly sign your posts with the following symbols: <nowiki>--~~~~</nowiki> Thanks. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 17:36, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

Sorry i usually do thanks --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] 18:26, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

:: Please be more specific about what episodes of [[24]] (like what episode number it is from), when asking about what weapons were used. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 23:34, 30 September 2012 (EDT)

Sorry i thought i did thank you for correcting me ( no sarcasm ) i appreciate it so i know how to do better at this stuff thanks --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 01:09, 1 October 2012 (EDT)

Please try to write your comments with proper punctuation and capitalization. This gives your comments a professional look and make them easier to understand. When you continually write your comments without this, there is a greater chance for being misunderstood. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 04:24, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
:: Okay you know what fine but if your trying to say capitalization and punctuation are the reason why you made all those misinterpretations and those assumptions that's BS i said nothing that indicated what you accused nor did me not giving punctuation and capitalization and i continually wrote comments because you were sarcastic and wrong so i corrected you and you misrepresented what i said that's on you, Not me and my punctuation or capitalization. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:51, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

::: You really need to understand that you're not texting here or putting comments on a youtube file. The users and admins here expect a little bit more. If you feel that you cannot do this, you're more than welcome to not contribute. If you keep up with this attitude, you may be subject to further disciplinary action such as a temporary banning of editing privileges. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 17:08, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::: Okay you know i said fine i would and admins expect more i was correcting you because you were sarcastic and wrong I didn't realize that talk pages required so much but i haven't shown any of this on pages on my edits but you started it all i never had an attitude so fine i will.--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 19:56, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== Adding Entries ==

To avoid having your entries deleted, please follow the established procedures regarding adding descriptions. You need to provide the episode name and number as well as use proper grammar and punctuation. Take a minute to look at the other descriptions on ''[[The Walking Dead - Season 3]]'' page to see what the proper format is before adding any more entries.--[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 03:35, 18 March 2013 (EDT)
:: Yeah sorry about that I realized afterward I had worded it incorrect but by then you had changed it I appreciate that thank you .--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 15:44, 5 April 2013 (EDT)

The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-18T02:34:46Z

Blueboy1600: /* AKMS */

{{Ongoing}}
{{Infobox TV|The Walking Dead - Season 3
|picture = WalkingDeadS3.jpg
|country = [[File:USA.jpg|25px]] USA
|channel = AMC
|genre = Horror
|dates = 2012 - 2013
|episodes = 16
|character1= Rick Grimes
|actor1=[[Andrew Lincoln]]
|character2= Glenn Rhee
|actor2=[[Steven Yeun]]
|character3= Hershel Greene
|actor3=[[Scott Wilson]]
|character4= Andrea
|actor4=[[Laurie Holden]]
|character5= Maggie Greene
|actor5=[[Lauren Cohan]]
|character6=Daryl Dixon
|actor6=[[Norman Reedus]]
|character7=The Governor
|actor7=[[David Morrissey]]
|character8=Michonne
|actor8=[[Danai Gurira]]
|character9=Merle Dixon
|actor9=[[Michael Rooker]]
|character10= T-Dog
|actor10=[[IronE Singleton]]
|character11= Lori Grimes
|actor11=[[Sarah Wayne Callies]]
}}

'''See the [[Talk: Walking Dead, The - Season 3|Discussion]] for the weapons used in the webisodes that coincided with Season 3.'''

'''The following weapons appear in Season 3 of the television series ''[[The Walking Dead]]'':'''

__TOC__ 

=Revolvers=
==Colt Python==
Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) continues to carry his six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver in Season 3. He is first seen using it in "Sick" (S3E02), and "Killer Within" (S3E04). Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S304). Rick pulls the Python at the beginning of "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07) to kill a few walkers. Rick briefly uses it during "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) and then in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) pulls his Colt Python to threaten Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Python is seen in the holster of Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E12 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick reloads his Python in "Clear" (S3E12).]]

==Colt Detective Special==
Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) continues to use the [[Colt Detective Special]] in Season 3. She uses the revolver in "Seed" (S3E01) and "Killer Within" (S3E04). Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) is seen keeping the Colt DS in her back pocket and fires this revolver in the air to stop a fight in "Arrow in the Doorpost" (S3E12).
[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walking_Dead_Season_3_Lori_304.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Lori with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_79.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) is seen using the Colt DS in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) fires this revolver in the air to stop a fight in "Arrow in the Doorpost" (S3E12).]]

== Colt Police Positive==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen carrying what appears to be the [[Colt Police Positive]] revolver in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:PolicePositive.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt Police Positive - .38 Special.]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen carrying what appears to be the [[Colt Police Positive]] revolver in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 442 ==
In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group, which he claims that a prison guard gave to him before the prison was overrun by walkers in that episode. Carol ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).
[[Image:S&WModel442Airweight.jpg‎ |thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight- .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS3E02 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group.]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 36==
Hershel is seen with what appears to be a [[Smith & Wesson Model 36]] revolver taped to his thigh in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:M36.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 36 - .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hershel is seen with this revolver taped to his thigh in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

==Webley "WG" Army Model==
A [[Webley "WG" Army Model]] revolver appears to be the handgun used by the Mexican survivor in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:wgl.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Webley "WG" Army Model .455 Webley]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_12.jpg|thumb|none|601px|A [[Webley "WG" Army Model]] revolver appears to be the handgun used by the Mexican survivor in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_07.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Webley after being dropped in "Home" (S3E10).]]

=Pistols=
==Glock 17==
A [[Glock 17]] was one of the sidearms used by Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in later episodes.
[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 17 (3rd Generation) - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Glock fitted with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_81.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick uses the Glock fitted with a suppressor in the prison yard in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:Walkingdead4.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Rick with suppressed Glock. It appears that the suppressor has been improvised from MAGlite flashlight.]]

==Glock 19==
A [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] appears to be carried by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19]]
[[File:TWDS3E05_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in in "Say the Word" (S3E05)]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn draws the Glock on Merle in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] is carried by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_34.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] is fired by Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Beretta 92FS==
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is the weapon seen used by Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). In the same episode, the group find several in the armory and T-Dog is briefly seen handling one. Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) is seen taking out Andrea's Beretta and giving it to her after seeing the helicopter crash in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). Andrea is later seen using it again in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_06.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) is seen using the Beretta with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). His suppressor appears to have been fashioned from an aluminum baseball bat.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Several Berettas are found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E03_71.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) is seen taking out Andrea's Beretta and giving it to her after seeing the helicopter crash in "Walk With Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) is seen carrying the Beretta in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of Carl's suppressed Beretta in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[File:TWDS3E12 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carl holds the Beretta in "Clear" (S3E12).]]

== Beretta 92SB Nickel ==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) appears to carry what appears to be a [[Beretta 92SB]] with a nickel finish in Season 3. In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), he is seen keeping it in a crossdraw holster and first seen using it when confronting a group of National Guard survivors. He also is notably seen using the pistol in "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07), "Made To Suffer" (S3E08) and "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[Image:Beretta92C.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92SB Nickel Compact - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92SB.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E02), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92SB when confronting a group of National Guard survivors.]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) uses his Beretta to threaten Maggie in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_35.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) holds up his Beretta in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) with his Beretta in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). The Beretta appears to have a rounded trigger guard, thus confirming it is an SB and not an FS.]]

==Browning BDA==
Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) is seen using the [[Browning BDA]] near the end of "Killer Within" (S3E04). He kills a few walkers with it at the beginning of "When the Dead Come Knockin" (S3E07) and then is seen with it in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:Browning-BDA-9mm.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Browning BDA - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 05.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Closeup of the BDA in "Killer Within" (S3E04). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_19.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carl seen with the Browning in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Colt MK IV Series70==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[Colt MK IV Series 70]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" (S3E03) and "Hounded" (S3E06). He carries the Colt in a quick-draw a holster on his hip.
[[Image:Colt-MKIV-Series70.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[File:Bayonet arm.JPG|thumb|none|601px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[M1911A1]] and his new bayonet prosthetic in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 06.jpg|thumb|none|601px||Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the stainless [[M1911A1]] in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] in "Seed" (S3E01), "Say the Word" (S3E05), and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_77.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the SIG in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen pulling the SIG in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) continues to carry the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] that was used by Andrea in the previous seasons. In "Home" (S3E10), Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) is seen with the pistol and asks Carol how to use it.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_72.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is seen with Andrea's [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) pulls the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] during a confrontation with inmates in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[Image:Iron-e-singleton-t-dog-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of T-dog with the gun in Prison Riot Gear.]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_15.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Axel ([[Lew Temple]]) holds the pistol in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_16.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carol shows Axel how to operate in the pistol in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==Vektor CP1==
A [[Vektor CP1]] is used by Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) in "Seed" (S3E01).
[[File:VectorCP1PistolOtherSide.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Vektor CP1 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_76.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) is seen using the Vektor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

==Walther P38==
Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), one of the Governor's men, is seen carrying a [[Walther P38]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:WaltherP1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Walther P1 - 9x19mm. All post-war P38's can be recognized by a better finish, the Walther logo in the flag (the only pre-war with this logo is the commercial HP) and the different grips.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 02.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), a Woodbury guard, is seen using a Walther P38 with a makeshift suppressor in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWSS3E06 72.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]) holds the Walther when he's ambushed by Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Walther P99==
In "Hounded" (S3E06), a [[Walther P99]] is seen carried by Gargulio. Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun in the episode. Maggie is seen firing a Walther P99 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Walther-P99-Pistol.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|300px|Walther P99 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_05.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Walther is seen on the ground in "Hounded" (S3E06). This appears to be an airsoft replica.]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_03.jpg|thumb|none|601px|In "Hounded" (S3E06), Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_39.jpg|thumb|none|601px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), Maggie is seen with a Walther P99.]]

=Rifles=
==Accuracy International Arctic Warfare (Airsoft Replica)==
What appears to be an [[Accuracy International Arctic Warfare]] rifle is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). The rifle is actually an airsoft replica based on the bright silver ejection port, bull barrel with no muzzle brake and lack of a finger cut-out in the magazine well.
[[File:Accuracy International airsoft.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Accuracy International Arctic Warfare, airsoft replica]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|What appears to be an [[Accuracy International L96A1]] rifle is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

==Remington 700 BDL==
In "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), Carl is seen taking up the [[Remington 700 BDL]] last seen in Season 2. In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick is seen holding the Remington he gave to Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]'s "Days Gone Bye" (S1E01).
[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL rifle with no iron sights and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E11 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), Carl is seen taking up the [[Remington 700 BDL]] last seen in Season 2.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick is seen holding the Remington he gave to Morgan ([[Lennie James]]) in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]]'s "Days Gone Bye" (S1E01).]]

==Remington 700 VLS==
The [[Remington 700 VLS]] rifle with a scope continues to be one of the weapons carried by Grimes. This appears to be the rifle that was carried by Dale in the previous seasons. Carol also is seen with the rifle in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[Image:Rem700VLS.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington Model 700 Varmint with Laminated Stock and scope - .308 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) has the rifle slung over his shoulder in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_80.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick fires the rifle from a guard tower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

== Sporterized Springfield M1903 ==
A [[M1903 Springfield#Sporterized M1903 Springfield|Sporterized Springfield 1903]] appears to be the rifle held by Maggie in "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11).
[[File:Sporter Model1903 Springfield.jpg|thumb|450px|none| Sporterized M1903 Springfield]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_12.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A [[M1903 Springfield#Sporterized M1903 Springfield|Sporterized Springfield 1903]] appears to be the rifle held by Maggie in "I Ain't a Judas" (S3E11).]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Production image of Maggie with the rifle.]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Maggie (center) holds the rifle in this production image.]]

==Winchester Model 70==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shupert ([[Travis Love]]), one of the Woodbury guards, is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 24.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] rifles, being rare in previous seasons, are now more common and being seen used by several of the survivors in Season 3. Since Rick's group didn't have these rifles at the end of Season 2, it is likely they acquired them in the interim between Season 2's end and the beginning of Season 3, a gap of several months. Hershel ([[Scott Wilson]]) can be seen using one in "Seed" (S3E01). An M4A1 is also found among the weapons in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01) and is briefly handled by T-Dog. In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), M4A1's are carried by the Woodbury guards as well as Georgia Army National Guard soldiers, Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) also fires one fitted with a makeshift suppressor. Other M4A1s seen in the series so far include at least one with an M203 grenade launcher attached, one fitted with a makeshift suppressor in use by the Woodbury guards, and flattop M4s used by the National Guard survivors. Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) is seen using the M4A1 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) and both him and Maggie are seen firing it in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). Michonne ([[Danai Gurira]]) uses the rifle in "Home" (S3E10). Hershel is seen wielding an M4 in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hershel Green ([[Scott Wilson]]) fires the M4A1 in "Seed" (S3E01). Note the Aimpoint on his rifle is mounted backwards.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|At the bottom, an M4A1 is found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen using an M4A1 fitted with a makeshift suppressor.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick is armed with the M4A1 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie fires the M4A1 in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

==Colt Law Enforcement Carbine==
A [[Colt Law Enforcement Carbine]], taken from a Georgia Army National Guard soldier, is used by The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) in "Walk with Me" (S3E03). The carbine has had the carry handle removed, and it lacked a rear sight. Despite this, The Governor was able to hit a fleeing soldier in the back from long range.
[[File:ColtLawEnforcementCarbine.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt Law Enforcement Carbine - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) takes aim with a Law Enforcement Carbine taken off a dead Guardsmen.]]

==Mk. 18 Mod 0==
One of the Woodbury guards guarding the wall is armed with what appears to be a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. The rifle is notably seen held by a Woodbury guard in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). Merle appears to hold a similar rifle in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).
[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Woodbury guards guarding the wall is armed with what appears to be a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]]. The rifle is notably seen in "The Suicide King" (S3E09). The sight appears to be mounted backwards. ]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Merle appears to hold a similar rifle in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

==AKM==
Several Woodbury Guards can be seen using [[AKM]]s in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:AKMRifle.jpg|thumb|none|500px|AKM, Stamped Steel Receiver w/ slant muzzle brake - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 74.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Woodbury guard can be seen using an [[AKM]] at the end of "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

==AKMS==
Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen firing an [[AKMS]]-type rifle from a prison watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01). The rifle appears to be fitted with rails at the top as well as a tactical handguard. Like the M4 above, this rifle was not among their weapons in the previous season, thus was most likely found in between Seasons 2 and 3, as the group was on the move for several months scavenging. In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Oscar loads the AKMS along with several other weapons into a car trunk and later Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) can be seen carrying it. Daryl is seen using the AKMS in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).Sasha is seen carrying this weapon while guarding the Woodbury wall with Tyreese this is do to it falling in to Woodburys hands after the events of "Made to Suffer".
[[File:AK47RIS.jpg|thumb|550px|none|AK47 with underfolding stock and RIS. The weapon pictured here is from the inventory of The Specialists, Ltd.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E01 82.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, the [[AKMS]] is seen here carried by Daryl in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 30.jpg||thumb|none|600px|Daryl ([[Norman Reedus]]) is seen using the AKMS in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

==Type 56==
Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) uses a [[Type 56]] during the raid on Woodbury in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). He is later seen using the rifle in "The Suicide King" (S3E09) and "Home" (S3E10). Several other Woodbury guards in the same episode also use them.
[[Image:Type56Standard.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Norinco Type 56 ]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) with the rifle in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 23.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) fires the Type 56 rifle in "Home" (S3E10). Note the full-circle "hooded" front sight.]]

==FN FAL==
An [[FN FAL]] fitted with an ELCAN sight appears to be fired by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Home" (S3E10).
[[File:FN FAL 50 00.jpg|thumb|none|550px|]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[FN FAL]] fitted with an ELCAN sight appears to be fired by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Martinez fires the FN FAL in "Home" (S3E10).]]

==SKS==
At the end of "Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), a Woodbury Guard can be seen holding a [[SKS]] fitted with a scope and an ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock.
[[File:SKS ATI Fiberforce Dragunov stock.jpg|none|550px|thumb|SKS with flash hider and ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock - 7.62x39mm. ]]
[[File:TWDS3E11 21.jpg|thumb|none|600px|At the end of "Ain't a Judas" (S3E11), a Woodbury Guard can be seen holding a [[SKS]] fitted with a scope and an ATI Fiberforce "Dragunov" stock.]]

==Steyr AUG A1==
The Governor opens fire with a [[Steyr AUG]] A1 in "Home" (S3E01).
[[Image:Steyr-AUG.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Steyr AUG - Austrian Army Version - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 20.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor opens fire with a [[Steyr AUG]] in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWDS3E10 31.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Firing the AUG in "Home" (S3E10).]]

=Submachine Guns=
==Heckler & Koch MP5K==
A [[Heckler & Koch MP5K]] can be seen carried by Woodbury guards, notably by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]).
[[File:MP5K-SEF.jpg|thumb|250px|none|Heckler & Koch MP5K - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Heckler & Koch MP5K is carried by a survivor guarding Woodbury. It's possible that this is a PDW model.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_25.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Heckler & Koch MP5K can be seen on the left carried by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Walk With Me" (S3E03).]]

==IMI Uzi==
An [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of both Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) and Maggie ([[Lauren Cohan]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Uzi - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of Maggie ([[Lauren Cohan]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 73.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

==IMI Micro Uzi==
In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury survivor named Haley (Alexa Nikolas) carries a suppressed [[Uzi#Micro Uzi|Micro Uzi]] when Rick and his group come to save Maggie and Glenn. After the guard dies, Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) picks up the weapon in the same episode.
[[Image:MicroUziPistol02.jpg‎|thumb|none|250px|Micro Uzi - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E08 51.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), Haley (Alexa Nikolas) is seen with a suppressed [[Uzi#Micro Uzi|Micro Uzi]].]]

==Beretta CX4 Storm==
In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury guard can be seen using a [[Beretta CX4 Storm]]. The rifle is also seen in "Home" (S3E10).
[[Image:CX4_Storm_.45ACP_20rd.jpg|thumb|none|400px|[[Beretta CX4 Storm]]]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 76.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Made to Suffer" (S3E8), a Woodbury guard can be seen using a [[ Beretta CX4 Storm]].]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, a [[ Beretta CX4 Storm]] is carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home" (S3E10). ]]

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 590 (KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock)==
The [[Mossberg 590]] fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip that used to be carried by Shane in Season 2 appears again in Season 3 as Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) is seen carrying it in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07). In the same episode, Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) is shown loading it along with several other weapons into a car. He later uses it in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Moss590Knoxx.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 590 with extended magazine tube and heat shield and KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Mossberg 590]] carried by Shane in previous seasons is seen here slung behind Rick's back in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]
[[File:TWDS3E08 07.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) holds the Mossberg in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).]]

== Remington 870 Police Magnum ==
A [[Remington 870 Shotgun#Remington 870|Remington 870 Police Magnum]] is seen used by Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). In the same episode, Rick sees a vision of Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) with a Remington. A Remington with black furniture is seen in the hands of Beth Greene in "Home" (S3E10) and at the end of "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).
[[Image:Remington870PoliceStd.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Police Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870 Shotgun#Remington 870|Remington 870 Police Magnum]] is seen used by Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E08_34.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick sees a vision of Shane ([[Jon Bernthal]]) with a Remington in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08). ]]
[[File:TWDS3E09 15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Woodbury guards is seen with the Remington 870 in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]
[[FIle:Remington870BlackSynthetic.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDS3E10_37.jpg|thumb|none|600px| A Remington with black furniture is seen in the hands of Beth Greene in "Home" (S3E10).]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|none|550px|A production image from "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11) shows Beth Greene (middle) holding the Remington 870 with black furniture.]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, Beth holds the shotgun in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

==Remington 870 Wingmaster==
A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).
[[File:REM870exp combo.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Combo - 12 Gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E09_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

== 12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun ==
In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]]. For some reason, the sound effect of a pump action shotgun is heard when he aims it at Rick, despite this firearm not having such an action.
[[Image:StevesSBS1960s.jpg|thumb|none|560px|1960s-era Commercial Stevens hammerless side by side shotgun - 12 gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]].]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A [[Browning M2HB]] machine gun can be seen mounted on a Humvee that the Governor brings back to Woodbury in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). It appears to be a mockup identical to the one was fitted on the fake M1 Abrams tank in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]].
[[File:BrowningM2HB.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Browning M2HB - .50 BMG]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 27.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Browning M2 is seen on the left next to the Governor in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). This machine gun appears to be a mockup, as there is no ammo feed present.]]
==Browning M1919==
A [[Browning M1919]] machine gun can be seen mounted on the wall at Woodbury in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11). This machine gun is seen manned by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) when a car pulls up to the wall later in the episode.
[[File:M1919A4Browning.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M1919A4 on an M2 tripod - .30-06 Springfield]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Browning M1919]] machine gun can be seen mounted on the wall at Woodbury in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]
[[File:TWDS3E11_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Browning is manned by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) when a car pulls up to the wall in "I Ain't A Judas" (S3E11).]]

=Other Weapons=
==Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow==
A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice. Shupert is seen holding it in the mid season finale "Made to Suffer" (S3E08) after Daryl is captured in Woodbury.
[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Norman-reedus-daryl-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|none|thumb|600px|Production image of Daryl with his crossbow inside the Prison]]
[[File:TWDS3E05 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl with the crossbow at the ready in "Say the Word" (S3E05).]]

==Stryker Strykezone 380 Crossbow==
Daryl switches his Horton Scout HD 125 for the Strykezone 380, which was picked up by Michonne in "Clear" (S3E12) from Morgan's weapons stockpile. He is seen using it in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).
[[Image:S7 419701 999 04.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Stryker Strykezone 380]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weapons as seen in "Clear" (S3E12). The Strykezone Crossbow is seen in the upper left.]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl with his new crossbow in "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13).]]

==M203==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 affixed with a [[M203]] grenade launcher when he is shot by ambushers from Woodbury.
[[File:CM4-M203.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M4A1 - 5.56mm fitted with an M203 grenade launcher - 40mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is shot by ambushers from Woodbury; M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher in hand.]]

=Weapons Cache and Arsenals=
==Rick's Bag of Guns==
Rick's bag of guns is seen once again in "The Suicide King" (S3E09) as the Governor inspects the guns still left in it.
[[File:TWDS3E09_19.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A [[Remington 870]] Wingmaster shotgun makes a return appearance in Season 3 as the Governor is seen taking it out of the bag of guns in "The Suicide King" (S3E09).]]

==Morgan's Arsenal==
In "Clear" (S3E12), Rick, Carl, and Michonne discover the massive amount of arms gathered by Morgan Jones ([[Lennie James]]) in his hideout.
[[File:TWDS3E12_05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Weapons as seen in "Clear" (S3E12). A box of MK II hand grenades are seen at the bottom. Note the[[Model 24 Stielhandgranate]] also in the box.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the green crate is an M16A2, and two MP5K's. Several AK-pattern rifles are seen in the back, along with what appears to a Strykezone 380 crossbow on the left.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A crate of M4-type rifles. The M4-style rifle with camo wrapped around the fore arm and stock appears to be the same rifle carried by a Woodbury guard on the wall in "Home".]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the left, a Remington 700, and an SKS is seen among the rifles.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Wide shot as the rifles are seen.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The crate of M4-type rifles are seen on the right.]]
[[File:TWDS3E12_16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Some handguns are seen in the bottom left.]]

==Prison Weapons Cache==
In "Arrow on the Doorpost" (S3E13), the weapons taken from Morgan's arsenal are laid out on a table.
[[File:TWDS3E13_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[File:TWDS3E13_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-06T20:44:51Z

Blueboy1600: /* New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::I get annoyed when people refer to a C8 as an "M4A1", so welcome to the club. ;-) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:32, 4 March 2013 (EST)

::::MT2008, isn't the WASR one of the only stamped variants that doesn't have the dimples though? Also I don't get the Franken-gun comment, as we are talking about the receiver here which is what defines the gun. If an AKM has a hooded front sight we call it a Type 56 and the possibility that it is a Franken-gun doesn't come into it, and this is a hell of a lot easier to change than swapping out a whole new receiver so I don't understand why you are singling out WASR-10s. Also, just to add that if you look at the image at the top of this section you will see that there are markings on the right side of the receiver below the pair of rivets at the front, which do not appear on the vast majority of the AK photos on this site. However they are present on all of the WASR photos, including the WASR-10 underfolder. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)
:::::Well, the Huey used by the Georgia National Guard survivors could be justified as being salvaged from a reserve or storage depot or something along those lines since the show was going on a year since the outbreak (and last I checked, you can't actually ''ride'' in a CGI Black Hawk like they were doing...). The one encountered by Rick outside the hospital in the pilot episode, however, is out of place since it was left over from before the military fell apart. Now the real reason why they're using Hueys is because, AFAIK, there are no S-70s/UH-60s in civilian hands (the Black Hawks in ''Black Hawk Down'' were ''actual'' US Army) for productions to rent, otherwise we'd probably see more of them onscreen. Same reason for the use of decommissioned British tanks like the Chieftain to stand in for the M1 Abrams. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:29, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:::They had at least one prior to taking the prison because Hershel used it during said action. They found at least one inside the prison armory. And the scoped M4 used by Maggie was captured during Rick's second attack on Woodbury, I believe, because it looks like the same one Merle briefly used when Andrea and Michonne first arrived in Woodbury. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:27, 4 March 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

:Let's wait and see if SCARs, ACRs, Masadas, and XCRs start appearing at some point in the show, ''then'' we'll see how forgiving you are. :P [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:28, 5 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

I saw the Remington 700 from the first season, Several AR-15 type rifles, I believe a .50 Rifle without a scope or iron sights, Another Crossbow (I was thinking a Ghost 400 due to the all black coloring) and various wood-stocked hunting guns. Morgan used an AR with an optic I couldn't identify. --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 22:35, 3 March 2013 (EST).
: Yeah i think the gun Morgan used on the rooftops and the ground i believe that's the one your talking about was a Colt 933 or a compact Ar like it i don't thinks its the mk18 we saw Merle use however oh and what i think is a Remington 700 PSS or SPS in back of Rick when he asked Michonne you think he crazy --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)
I saw an SKS in the racks (can tell by the front sight and bayonet mount) in a "Dragunov" style polymer stock with an AK magazine (probably the same gun the Woodbury Guard has). There is also a Steyr SSG 69 which is quite prominent, sitting on its bipod under the "Duane Turned" graffiti. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2013 (EST)

The Law Enforcement Carbine and M4A1/M203 from "Walk With Me" made a reappearance in Morgan's armory, too. I saw Rick pick up the former (it had the same fabric wrapping on the handguard as the one pictured in the Governor's hands) and the latter could be seen laying on its side next to Morgan while he was tied up. Prop-wise, all of these guns probably ''are'' the same ones used by the Woodbury Army. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:03, 4 March 2013 (EST) p
:: Just saw a pic of the armory several AK-47 wooden furniture variants what i believe a MP5K on a table ( like spartan said these weapons are probably the same as the woodbury armory the mp5k prob being the one Martinez was using an a box of mk2 or i should say A CRATE fulled with mk2 grenades and what be appears to be a lee enfield but i can only see the underbelly of the weapon so not positive. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 11:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)
The black crossbow appears to be a Stryker Strykezone 380 or possibly the 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 16:17, 4 March 2013 (EST)
: In the sneak peek for the next episode of walking dead on AMCTV Daryl is seen using a new crossbow identifiable by the accessory rail ( which Daryl didn't mount his Hortons red dot on ) the more shorter stock and a larger hump on the stock I'll link it because honestly i don't know i thing about crossbows but however i do think your right that is a strykezone 350 or 380 except the stock is more collapsed in but also has a woodland scheme to it now the pics i see on google of both they both have either one or the other and I'm not sure so here's the link a good shot is at around )0:37 where it closes up on the stock http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/sneak-peek-episode-313-the-walking-dead-arrow-on-the-doorpost . --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)

I saw in the grenade bin that looked like german stick grenades and i saw a couple of heckler & koch MP5's by the grenades. And one of the rifles looked like a m1 carbine because of the barrel with bayonet lug and another rifle looked like a ruger mini-14 with aftermarket choate folding stock.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 18:28, 4 March 2013 (EST)

If you look behind the lid of the grenade crate the front end of a Famas is just visible. The flash hider looks big, but that is because the grenade support is slid all the way forward. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:42, 5 March 2013 (EST)

I got a very I am Legend vibe from this episode. Also, I bet the writer wrote them finding this cache as a reason for why they have so much ammo to burn. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Also with that many grenades and other explosives, I'd start getting creative in killing the undead [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:59, 5 March 2013 (EST)

At one scene where michonne has the crossbow on her back im sure you could just make out STRYKER on the quiver [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:52, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Okay question when Rick was carring out those bags i didn't see any protrusions from barrels and frankly when i first saw i was really worried that he didn't take that many guns and it was mostly ammo i think they took the suit case filled with AR though my explanation is when Morgan said your taking a lot of guns that Rick had loaded up the car with the guns and was taking the ammo last other theory's ? can't wait to see the groups reaction when seeing what rick came back with --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:39, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:Like I said above, most of these guns are probably the same props used by the Woodbury Army, so having Rick take a whole bunch of guns this episode would only result in them disappearing in the next one with us complaining "Where did all those guns go?" The show has a low enough budget per episode as it is without the production having to rent tens more guns. You'd think with the show being such a huge success, AMC would be a little more generous, but ''nooooooo''. No wonder television is shyte these days. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:31, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:: I'm right there with ya spartan i hate AMC cut twd budget by reportedly 20% yet someone told me breaking bad has a 3 million dollar budget per episode amc is stupid i was gonna say they probably didn't show the guns taken so people wouldn't notice they were used by Woodbury but still the highest view premiere for any drama on amc maybe if amc did use the money that twd makes a fair share on crap like immortalized or freak show and then put previews for twd to kick off immortalized like with comic book men twd budget wouldn't be stretched. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 20:50, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:::No TWD previews will make me watch crap like Immortalized, Freakshow, or Comic Book Men, I can tell you that.
[[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 12:28, 6 March 2013 (EST)

:::: i know me as well i just record it fast forward fifteen minutes and watch the fifteen second preview for twd which is funny that the show is that good that'll you'll go threw all that just to see a short scene but they figured out twd previews helped comic book men get on its feet so they did it again i felt bad for the killing fans when they got cancelled in favor of putting reality on amc ( they brought it back but still ) its the equivalent putting commercials on tmc its selling out for money or for more money rather but i agree --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 15:44, 6 March 2013 (EST)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-06T01:50:08Z

Blueboy1600: /* New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::I get annoyed when people refer to a C8 as an "M4A1", so welcome to the club. ;-) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:32, 4 March 2013 (EST)

::::MT2008, isn't the WASR one of the only stamped variants that doesn't have the dimples though? Also I don't get the Franken-gun comment, as we are talking about the receiver here which is what defines the gun. If an AKM has a hooded front sight we call it a Type 56 and the possibility that it is a Franken-gun doesn't come into it, and this is a hell of a lot easier to change than swapping out a whole new receiver so I don't understand why you are singling out WASR-10s. Also, just to add that if you look at the image at the top of this section you will see that there are markings on the right side of the receiver below the pair of rivets at the front, which do not appear on the vast majority of the AK photos on this site. However they are present on all of the WASR photos, including the WASR-10 underfolder. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)
:::::Well, the Huey used by the Georgia National Guard survivors could be justified as being salvaged from a reserve or storage depot or something along those lines since the show was going on a year since the outbreak (and last I checked, you can't actually ''ride'' in a CGI Black Hawk like they were doing...). The one encountered by Rick outside the hospital in the pilot episode, however, is out of place since it was left over from before the military fell apart. Now the real reason why they're using Hueys is because, AFAIK, there are no S-70s/UH-60s in civilian hands (the Black Hawks in ''Black Hawk Down'' were ''actual'' US Army) for productions to rent, otherwise we'd probably see more of them onscreen. Same reason for the use of decommissioned British tanks like the Chieftain to stand in for the M1 Abrams. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:29, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:::They had at least one prior to taking the prison because Hershel used it during said action. They found at least one inside the prison armory. And the scoped M4 used by Maggie was captured during Rick's second attack on Woodbury, I believe, because it looks like the same one Merle briefly used when Andrea and Michonne first arrived in Woodbury. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:27, 4 March 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

:Let's wait and see if SCARs, ACRs, Masadas, and XCRs start appearing at some point in the show, ''then'' we'll see how forgiving you are. :P [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:28, 5 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

I saw the Remington 700 from the first season, Several AR-15 type rifles, I believe a .50 Rifle without a scope or iron sights, Another Crossbow (I was thinking a Ghost 400 due to the all black coloring) and various wood-stocked hunting guns. Morgan used an AR with an optic I couldn't identify. --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 22:35, 3 March 2013 (EST).
: Yeah i think the gun Morgan used on the rooftops and the ground i believe that's the one your talking about was a Colt 933 or a compact Ar like it i don't thinks its the mk18 we saw Merle use however oh and what i think is a Remington 700 PSS or SPS in back of Rick when he asked Michonne you think he crazy --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)
I saw an SKS in the racks (can tell by the front sight and bayonet mount) in a "Dragunov" style polymer stock with an AK magazine (probably the same gun the Woodbury Guard has). There is also a Steyr SSG 69 which is quite prominent, sitting on its bipod under the "Duane Turned" graffiti. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2013 (EST)

The Law Enforcement Carbine and M4A1/M203 from "Walk With Me" made a reappearance in Morgan's armory, too. I saw Rick pick up the former (it had the same fabric wrapping on the handguard as the one pictured in the Governor's hands) and the latter could be seen laying on its side next to Morgan while he was tied up. Prop-wise, all of these guns probably ''are'' the same ones used by the Woodbury Army. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:03, 4 March 2013 (EST) p
:: Just saw a pic of the armory several AK-47 wooden furniture variants what i believe a MP5K on a table ( like spartan said these weapons are probably the same as the woodbury armory the mp5k prob being the one Martinez was using an a box of mk2 or i should say A CRATE fulled with mk2 grenades and what be appears to be a lee enfield but i can only see the underbelly of the weapon so not positive. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 11:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)
The black crossbow appears to be a Stryker Strykezone 380 or possibly the 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 16:17, 4 March 2013 (EST)
: In the sneak peek for the next episode of walking dead on AMCTV Daryl is seen using a new crossbow identifiable by the accessory rail ( which Daryl didn't mount his Hortons red dot on ) the more shorter stock and a larger hump on the stock I'll link it because honestly i don't know i thing about crossbows but however i do think your right that is a strykezone 350 or 380 except the stock is more collapsed in but also has a woodland scheme to it now the pics i see on google of both they both have either one or the other and I'm not sure so here's the link a good shot is at around )0:37 where it closes up on the stock http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/sneak-peek-episode-313-the-walking-dead-arrow-on-the-doorpost . --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)

I saw in the grenade bin that looked like german stick grenades and i saw a couple of heckler & koch MP5's by the grenades. And one of the rifles looked like a m1 carbine because of the barrel with bayonet lug and another rifle looked like a ruger mini-14 with aftermarket choate folding stock.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 18:28, 4 March 2013 (EST)

If you look behind the lid of the grenade crate the front end of a Famas is just visible. The flash hider looks big, but that is because the grenade support is slid all the way forward. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:42, 5 March 2013 (EST)

I got a very I am Legend vibe from this episode. Also, I bet the writer wrote them finding this cache as a reason for why they have so much ammo to burn. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Also with that many grenades and other explosives, I'd start getting creative in killing the undead [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:59, 5 March 2013 (EST)

At one scene where michonne has the crossbow on her back im sure you could just make out STRYKER on the quiver [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:52, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Okay question when Rick was carring out those bags i didn't see any protrusions from barrels and frankly when i first saw i was really worried that he didn't take that many guns and it was mostly ammo i think they took the suit case filled with AR though my explanation is when Morgan said your taking a lot of guns that Rick had loaded up the car with the guns and was taking the ammo last other theory's ? can't wait to see the groups reaction when seeing what rick came back with --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:39, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:Like I said above, most of these guns are probably the same props used by the Woodbury Army, so having Rick take a whole bunch of guns this episode would only result in them disappearing in the next one with us complaining "Where did all those guns go?" The show has a low enough budget per episode as it is without the production having to rent tens more guns. You'd think with the show being such a huge success, AMC would be a little more generous, but ''nooooooo''. No wonder television is shyte these days. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 17:31, 5 March 2013 (EST)

:: I'm right there with ya spartan i hate AMC cut twd budget by reportedly 20% yet someone told me breaking bad has a 3 million dollar budget per episode amc is stupid i was gonna say they probably didn't show the guns taken so people wouldn't notice they were used by Woodbury but still the highest view premiere for any drama on amc maybe if amc did use the money that twd makes a fair share on crap like immortalized or freak show and then put previews for twd to kick off immortalized like with comic book men twd budget wouldn't be stretched. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 20:50, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-05T21:39:46Z

Blueboy1600: /* New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::I get annoyed when people refer to a C8 as an "M4A1", so welcome to the club. ;-) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:32, 4 March 2013 (EST)

::::MT2008, isn't the WASR one of the only stamped variants that doesn't have the dimples though? Also I don't get the Franken-gun comment, as we are talking about the receiver here which is what defines the gun. If an AKM has a hooded front sight we call it a Type 56 and the possibility that it is a Franken-gun doesn't come into it, and this is a hell of a lot easier to change than swapping out a whole new receiver so I don't understand why you are singling out WASR-10s. Also, just to add that if you look at the image at the top of this section you will see that there are markings on the right side of the receiver below the pair of rivets at the front, which do not appear on the vast majority of the AK photos on this site. However they are present on all of the WASR photos, including the WASR-10 underfolder. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)
:::::Well, the Huey used by the Georgia National Guard survivors could be justified as being salvaged from a reserve or storage depot or something along those lines since the show was going on a year since the outbreak (and last I checked, you can't actually ''ride'' in a CGI Black Hawk like they were doing...). The one encountered by Rick outside the hospital in the pilot episode, however, is out of place since it was left over from before the military fell apart. Now the real reason why they're using Hueys is because, AFAIK, there are no S-70s/UH-60s in civilian hands (the Black Hawks in ''Black Hawk Down'' were ''actual'' US Army) for productions to rent, otherwise we'd probably see more of them onscreen. Same reason for the use of decommissioned British tanks like the Chieftain to stand in for the M1 Abrams. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:29, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:::They had at least one prior to taking the prison because Hershel used it during said action. They found at least one inside the prison armory. And the scoped M4 used by Maggie was captured during Rick's second attack on Woodbury, I believe, because it looks like the same one Merle briefly used when Andrea and Michonne first arrived in Woodbury. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:27, 4 March 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

:Let's wait and see if SCARs, ACRs, Masadas, and XCRs start appearing at some point in the show, ''then'' we'll see how forgiving you are. :P [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:28, 5 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

I saw the Remington 700 from the first season, Several AR-15 type rifles, I believe a .50 Rifle without a scope or iron sights, Another Crossbow (I was thinking a Ghost 400 due to the all black coloring) and various wood-stocked hunting guns. Morgan used an AR with an optic I couldn't identify. --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 22:35, 3 March 2013 (EST).
: Yeah i think the gun Morgan used on the rooftops and the ground i believe that's the one your talking about was a Colt 933 or a compact Ar like it i don't thinks its the mk18 we saw Merle use however oh and what i think is a Remington 700 PSS or SPS in back of Rick when he asked Michonne you think he crazy --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)
I saw an SKS in the racks (can tell by the front sight and bayonet mount) in a "Dragunov" style polymer stock with an AK magazine (probably the same gun the Woodbury Guard has). There is also a Steyr SSG 69 which is quite prominent, sitting on its bipod under the "Duane Turned" graffiti. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2013 (EST)

The Law Enforcement Carbine and M4A1/M203 from "Walk With Me" made a reappearance in Morgan's armory, too. I saw Rick pick up the former (it had the same fabric wrapping on the handguard as the one pictured in the Governor's hands) and the latter could be seen laying on its side next to Morgan while he was tied up. Prop-wise, all of these guns probably ''are'' the same ones used by the Woodbury Army. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:03, 4 March 2013 (EST) p
:: Just saw a pic of the armory several AK-47 wooden furniture variants what i believe a MP5K on a table ( like spartan said these weapons are probably the same as the woodbury armory the mp5k prob being the one Martinez was using an a box of mk2 or i should say A CRATE fulled with mk2 grenades and what be appears to be a lee enfield but i can only see the underbelly of the weapon so not positive. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 11:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)
The black crossbow appears to be a Stryker Strykezone 380 or possibly the 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 16:17, 4 March 2013 (EST)
: In the sneak peek for the next episode of walking dead on AMCTV Daryl is seen using a new crossbow identifiable by the accessory rail ( which Daryl didn't mount his Hortons red dot on ) the more shorter stock and a larger hump on the stock I'll link it because honestly i don't know i thing about crossbows but however i do think your right that is a strykezone 350 or 380 except the stock is more collapsed in but also has a woodland scheme to it now the pics i see on google of both they both have either one or the other and I'm not sure so here's the link a good shot is at around )0:37 where it closes up on the stock http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/sneak-peek-episode-313-the-walking-dead-arrow-on-the-doorpost . --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)

I saw in the grenade bin that looked like german stick grenades and i saw a couple of heckler & koch MP5's by the grenades. And one of the rifles looked like a m1 carbine because of the barrel with bayonet lug and another rifle looked like a ruger mini-14 with aftermarket choate folding stock.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 18:28, 4 March 2013 (EST)

If you look behind the lid of the grenade crate the front end of a Famas is just visible. The flash hider looks big, but that is because the grenade support is slid all the way forward. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 10:42, 5 March 2013 (EST)

I got a very I am Legend vibe from this episode. Also, I bet the writer wrote them finding this cache as a reason for why they have so much ammo to burn. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Also with that many grenades and other explosives, I'd start getting creative in killing the undead [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:59, 5 March 2013 (EST)

At one scene where michonne has the crossbow on her back im sure you could just make out STRYKER on the quiver [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 12:52, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Okay question when Rick was carring out those bags i didn't see any protrusions from barrels and frankly when i first saw i was really worried that he didn't take that many guns and it was mostly ammo i think they took the suit case filled with AR though my explanation is when Morgan said your taking a lot of guns that Rick had loaded up the car with the guns and was taking the ammo last other theory's ? can't wait to see the groups reaction when seeing what rick came back with --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:39, 5 March 2013 (EST)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-04T21:41:07Z

Blueboy1600: /* New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::I get annoyed when people refer to a C8 as an "M4A1", so welcome to the club. ;-) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:32, 4 March 2013 (EST)

::::MT2008, isn't the WASR one of the only stamped variants that doesn't have the dimples though? Also I don't get the Franken-gun comment, as we are talking about the receiver here which is what defines the gun. If an AKM has a hooded front sight we call it a Type 56 and the possibility that it is a Franken-gun doesn't come into it, and this is a hell of a lot easier to change than swapping out a whole new receiver so I don't understand why you are singling out WASR-10s. Also, just to add that if you look at the image at the top of this section you will see that there are markings on the right side of the receiver below the pair of rivets at the front, which do not appear on the vast majority of the AK photos on this site. However they are present on all of the WASR photos, including the WASR-10 underfolder. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)
:::::Well, the Huey used by the Georgia National Guard survivors could be justified as being salvaged from a reserve or storage depot or something along those lines since the show was going on a year since the outbreak (and last I checked, you can't actually ''ride'' in a CGI Black Hawk like they were doing...). The one encountered by Rick outside the hospital in the pilot episode, however, is out of place since it was left over from before the military fell apart. Now the real reason why they're using Hueys is because, AFAIK, there are no S-70s/UH-60s in civilian hands (the Black Hawks in ''Black Hawk Down'' were ''actual'' US Army) for productions to rent, otherwise we'd probably see more of them onscreen. Same reason for the use of decommissioned British tanks like the Chieftain to stand in for the M1 Abrams. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:29, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:::They had at least one prior to taking the prison because Hershel used it during said action. They found at least one inside the prison armory. And the scoped M4 used by Maggie was captured during Rick's second attack on Woodbury, I believe, because it looks like the same one Merle briefly used when Andrea and Michonne first arrived in Woodbury. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:27, 4 March 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

I saw the Remington 700 from the first season, Several AR-15 type rifles, I believe a .50 Rifle without a scope or iron sights, Another Crossbow (I was thinking a Ghost 400 due to the all black coloring) and various wood-stocked hunting guns. Morgan used an AR with an optic I couldn't identify. --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 22:35, 3 March 2013 (EST).
: Yeah i think the gun Morgan used on the rooftops and the ground i believe that's the one your talking about was a Colt 933 or a compact Ar like it i don't thinks its the mk18 we saw Merle use however oh and what i think is a Remington 700 PSS or SPS in back of Rick when he asked Michonne you think he crazy --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)
I saw an SKS in the racks (can tell by the front sight and bayonet mount) in a "Dragunov" style polymer stock with an AK magazine (probably the same gun the Woodbury Guard has). There is also a Steyr SSG 69 which is quite prominent, sitting on its bipod under the "Duane Turned" graffiti. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2013 (EST)

The Law Enforcement Carbine and M4A1/M203 from "Walk With Me" made a reappearance in Morgan's armory, too. I saw Rick pick up the former (it had the same fabric wrapping on the handguard as the one pictured in the Governor's hands) and the latter could be seen laying on its side next to Morgan while he was tied up. Prop-wise, all of these guns probably ''are'' the same ones used by the Woodbury Army. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:03, 4 March 2013 (EST) p
:: Just saw a pic of the armory several AK-47 wooden furniture variants what i believe a MP5K on a table ( like spartan said these weapons are probably the same as the woodbury armory the mp5k prob being the one Martinez was using an a box of mk2 or i should say A CRATE fulled with mk2 grenades and what be appears to be a lee enfield but i can only see the underbelly of the weapon so not positive. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 11:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)
The black crossbow appears to be a Stryker Strykezone 380 or possibly the 350. [[User:Bahlemar|Bahlemar]] ([[User talk:Bahlemar|talk]]) 16:17, 4 March 2013 (EST)
: In the sneak peek for the next episode of walking dead on AMCTV Daryl is seen using a new crossbow identifiable by the accessory rail ( which Daryl didn't mount his Hortons red dot on ) the more shorter stock and a larger hump on the stock I'll link it because honestly i don't know i thing about crossbows but however i do think your right that is a strykezone 350 or 380 except the stock is more collapsed in but also has a woodland scheme to it now the pics i see on google of both they both have either one or the other and I'm not sure so here's the link a good shot is at around )0:37 where it closes up on the stock http://www.amctv.com/the-walking-dead/videos/sneak-peek-episode-313-the-walking-dead-arrow-on-the-doorpost . --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-04T16:41:26Z

Blueboy1600: /* New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::I get annoyed when people refer to a C8 as an "M4A1", so welcome to the club. ;-) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:32, 4 March 2013 (EST)

::::MT2008, isn't the WASR one of the only stamped variants that doesn't have the dimples though? Also I don't get the Franken-gun comment, as we are talking about the receiver here which is what defines the gun. If an AKM has a hooded front sight we call it a Type 56 and the possibility that it is a Franken-gun doesn't come into it, and this is a hell of a lot easier to change than swapping out a whole new receiver so I don't understand why you are singling out WASR-10s. Also, just to add that if you look at the image at the top of this section you will see that there are markings on the right side of the receiver below the pair of rivets at the front, which do not appear on the vast majority of the AK photos on this site. However they are present on all of the WASR photos, including the WASR-10 underfolder. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)
:::::Well, the Huey used by the Georgia National Guard survivors could be justified as being salvaged from a reserve or storage depot or something along those lines since the show was going on a year since the outbreak (and last I checked, you can't actually ''ride'' in a CGI Black Hawk like they were doing...). The one encountered by Rick outside the hospital in the pilot episode, however, is out of place since it was left over from before the military fell apart. Now the real reason why they're using Hueys is because, AFAIK, there are no S-70s/UH-60s in civilian hands (the Black Hawks in ''Black Hawk Down'' were ''actual'' US Army) for productions to rent, otherwise we'd probably see more of them onscreen. Same reason for the use of decommissioned British tanks like the Chieftain to stand in for the M1 Abrams. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 08:29, 4 March 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:::They had at least one prior to taking the prison because Hershel used it during said action. They found at least one inside the prison armory. And the scoped M4 used by Maggie was captured during Rick's second attack on Woodbury, I believe, because it looks like the same one Merle briefly used when Andrea and Michonne first arrived in Woodbury. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:27, 4 March 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

I saw the Remington 700 from the first season, Several AR-15 type rifles, I believe a .50 Rifle without a scope or iron sights, Another Crossbow (I was thinking a Ghost 400 due to the all black coloring) and various wood-stocked hunting guns. Morgan used an AR with an optic I couldn't identify. --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 22:35, 3 March 2013 (EST).
: Yeah i think the gun Morgan used on the rooftops and the ground i believe that's the one your talking about was a Colt 933 or a compact Ar like it i don't thinks its the mk18 we saw Merle use however oh and what i think is a Remington 700 PSS or SPS in back of Rick when he asked Michonne you think he crazy --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)
I saw an SKS in the racks (can tell by the front sight and bayonet mount) in a "Dragunov" style polymer stock with an AK magazine (probably the same gun the Woodbury Guard has). There is also a Steyr SSG 69 which is quite prominent, sitting on its bipod under the "Duane Turned" graffiti. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 05:34, 4 March 2013 (EST)

The Law Enforcement Carbine and M4A1/M203 from "Walk With Me" made a reappearance in Morgan's armory, too. I saw Rick pick up the former (it had the same fabric wrapping on the handguard as the one pictured in the Governor's hands) and the latter could be seen laying on its side next to Morgan while he was tied up. Prop-wise, all of these guns probably ''are'' the same ones used by the Woodbury Army. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:03, 4 March 2013 (EST) p
:: Just saw a pic of the armory several AK-47 wooden furniture variants what i believe a MP5K on a table ( like spartan said these weapons are probably the same as the woodbury armory the mp5k prob being the one Martinez was using an a box of mk2 or i should say A CRATE fulled with mk2 grenades and what be appears to be a lee enfield but i can only see the underbelly of the weapon so not positive. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 11:41, 4 March 2013 (EST)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-04T05:26:12Z

Blueboy1600: /* New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

I saw the Remington 700 from the first season, Several AR-15 type rifles, I believe a .50 Rifle without a scope or iron sights, Another Crossbow (I was thinking a Ghost 400 due to the all black coloring) and various wood-stocked hunting guns. Morgan used an AR with an optic I couldn't identify. --[[User:Black Irish Paddy|Black Irish Paddy]] ([[User talk:Black Irish Paddy|talk]]) 22:35, 3 March 2013 (EST).
: Yeah i think the gun Morgan used on the rooftops and the ground i believe that's the one your talking about was a Colt 933 or a compact Ar like it i don't thinks its the mk18 we saw Merle use however oh and what i think is a Remington 700 PSS or SPS in back of Rick when he asked Michonne you think he crazy --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:26, 4 March 2013 (EST)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2013-03-04T03:01:09Z

Blueboy1600: /* New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. */ new section

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16-SP1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The original M16, the first version, firing in a 20-round magazine, adopted in large numbers by the U.S. Army in Vietnam. It would later be replaced by the upgraded M16A1 - 5.56mm]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]) is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm. ]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:::Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::Indeed, TV shows tend to have low budgets these days. I mean, the ARNG guys were flying around in a single-engine Huey, that should've been a dead giveaway. One of my pet peeves in TV and movies these days is that nearly every helicopter is a Huey; ''TV Tropes'' has an entire page dedicated to this phenomenon. At least they had CGI AH-64Ds, although they were dropping napalm bombs; I don't think Apache Longbows can drop UGBs. Not to mention that most of the second season took place on a farm, and the third season mostly takes place in a prison, although it was much, much better than the poor second season. If I were the production crew, I would've had a CGI helo. A CGI UH-60 would've been much better than a real-live, outdated UH-1. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

:I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard.

::The Woodbury guys got the M4A1s from the ARNG guys they killed, however, where did Rick's group get them? The prison armory? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:25, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: this pistol doesnt look stainless it looks more like a nickel plated beretta 92SB because if you look closely in the scene where the governor holds his pistol to maggies head it glisens in the light and shines unlike the dullness of a stainless inox also the trigger guard looks rounded --[[User:Policerlhpd |Policerlhpd ]] ([[User talk:Policerlhpd |talk]]) 03:48, 06 December 2012 (EDT)

It's not a Beretta 92SB its a beretta inox the latest episode confirms it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 17:20, 25 February 2013 (EST)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]

I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)

:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. "Comic Book Men" is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, "Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?" What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this "Comic Book Men" reality show. "Comic Book Men" is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

::As for Max Brooks, the author of several "zombie survival" books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a "Saturday Night Live" comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)

:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith & Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)

I haven't read the Zombie Survival Guide, but I have read World War Z (which is fucking awesome). One of the survivors makes a point that panicked gun owners shooting other uninfected people actually caused more casualties during the opening stages of the infection ("The Great Panic" as it's called in the book) than the living dead. I'd say it's a fair point, which actually makes the "more guns for all" theory work against America in that context. - Phalanx

:Max Brooks is nothing but just another "limousine liberal" gun-hating libtard elitist who grew up in New York City and Hollywood with the figurative silver spoon in his mouth. I did my research on Max Brooks and I was not impressed. I read his Zombie Survival Guide too. I surely will never buy his World War Z book though. Eff him and that book, seriously. Max Brooks dissed the original M-16 rifle in his Zombie Survival Guide, but that was probably because he had read about the feed problems which the US Army had had with the M-16 rifle in Vietnam some 45+ years ago. If Max Brooks had ever tried joining the US Military sometime around 1990 or so when he had turned 18, then he would have known that the successor of the the original M-16 rifle from the Vietnam era was by then a markedly much better rifle, because he would likely have been issued the M-16A2 rifle at that time. Instead, Max Brooks went to a small liberal arts college in California that kicked the ROTC program off of campus in 1991, and has had outright Communists and radical leftists as commencement speakers all throughout the 2000's in addition to himself. For all we know, Max Brooks was probably all in favor of all of these policy decision at his Alma mater. It only figures that a typical gun-hater libtard like Max Brooks would put an anti-gun-owner jab into his World War Z book. Max Brooks also dissed TWD TV show simply because his friend was fired from it. To reiterate, eff Max Brooks and his books. I will also say the same about whatever movies he is associated with in the future. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 17:01, 3 December 2012 (EST)

Guys, there's a forum for this sort of thing, can we knock it off here? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 17:23, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:You mean there is a forum for discussion on how clueless Max Brooks is about firearms in general, even though he professes to know which firearms are the best for surviving a zombie apocalypse? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 18:27, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::What part of "knock it off" is complicated? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 18:29, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::Boy, that escalated quickly. I make a chance remark about a novel and you go on a paranoid rant about "radical leftists" and "communists". Never mind that the reference in the book is from a chapter in which the US Military fights a pitched battle with the zombies and Brooks is broadly correct (if somewhat simplistic, but it's a zombie novel, not "Guns and Ammo") about a dozen weapons systems used by the US Armed Forces. Let's slam him for being, according to you, a "libtard" (because he went to a liberal college, shock horror. As opposed to all of those conservative colleges out there, oh wait). Never mind that the book is stuffed to the gills with soldiers behaving in exemplary ways and basically flat out says "the USA won in Afghanistan and Iraq but the public won't acknowledge it".
And frankly, while I'm not saying that every gun owner is a paranoid recluse who thinks the government is reading his thoughts and is ready to greet a Jehova's Witness knocking unexpectedly at his door with a blast of full-auto, to go the opposite and say that every gun owner is a saintly god of trigger discipline and restraint is equally biased. Just go on youtube and you'll find a host of tacticool retards showing off their new piece with fingers on the trigger, pointing it at themselves, et cetera. I've seen cops with appallingly bad drills. Hell, there's even that famous video of the cop doing a gun safety demonstration shooting himself. My point is, there's apparently 270,000,000 privately owned firearms in the US. That equates to what, a very, very conservative 27,000,000 people who own guns? If even a conservative one in 10,000 of said people is a dangerous idiot, or even just not equipped to deal with the stress of, oh, I dunno, THE END OF THE WORLD AND COMPLETE SOCIAL COLLAPSE, then you've still got 270,000+ instances of manslaughter. -Phalanx

::::To add to what Phalanx has to say, we'd also have to worry about less than honest people like the Governor and his band of misfits, Dave and Tony's group of bandit rapists, and possibly even rogue military and police elements. The living can be just as dangerous, if not more so than, the dead. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:58, 3 December 2012 (EST)

:::::Also God help your soul if you run into a group like The Hunters from the comics.....[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:36, 3 December 2012 (EST)

::::::Yeah, precisely. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 01:20, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:::::::All I know is I really enjoyed WWZ and could care less about Max Brooks politics. Same goes for saving private Ryan and the Director of that movie. Can't understand how someone can trash a book they haven't read. What's next? Trashing an AK-47 after never having ever fired one because it was made in a communist country? So silly.
::::::::Well, that escalated quickly. I mean, that really got out of hand fast. Anyway, I'm glad the OP brought this up, because I always wondered what a USN DDG out at sea would have done in this situation, or a bunch of SEALs at Coronado or Little Creek, VA, in the midst of a zombie apocalypse. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:29, 18 February 2013 (EST)

== Guns in S03 E06 ==

One gun looks like a Walther P38.

Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.

The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though. Will upload screenshots later maybe.

Finally figured it out:

[[File:P38TWD.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]

[[File:P9Merle.jpg|thumb|none|400px]]
Whatever this is, it isn't a Glock. The slide's way too round, and the trigger & guard are not the Glock style. --[[User:Sangheili1155|Sangheili1155]] ([[User talk:Sangheili1155|talk]]) 07:41, 24 February 2013 (EST)
:It's ID'd on the main page, its a Walther P99. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 09:10, 24 February 2013 (EST)

== Finally! Blanks! ==

In the episode "Made To Suffer"(This episode was F#$KING awesome) it appeared that many of the guns were shooting and cycling blanks. The first and most obvious one was the 870 used by Shupert, it looked like both Daryl's AKMS and Rick's M4A1 were cycling blanks at times, Maggie's P99 seemed to shoot blanks in one or two scenes, and many other random guns during the shootout in Woodbury.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:13, 3 December 2012 (EST)
:I'm not so sure they were actually cycling blanks all the time. The M4 looked like it was CGI muzzle flashes, there was a close shot of Daryl's AKMS that was cycling blanks but the wider shots looked more like CGI muzzle flashes. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:40, 4 December 2012 (EST)

:I agree totally. They are indefinably not using blanks in all the shots, though I could have sworn seeing Rick's M4 shooting blanks in scene or two, but most definitely not the whole shootout. and you cannot say that the 870 used by Shupert wasn't shooting blanks, I could even see flames coming out of the ejection port when he racked the action.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 21:59, 5 December 2012 (EST)

:I just saw a video about the making of this episode and it has a lot of talk about the guns in the episode. The link is here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4i9oA6PYyYc --[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:15, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== More rifles ==

Episode 8, saw a CX4 Storm and a 20 inch AR-15 series rifle with either a tan handguard or tape on it and what looked to be a cali style grip, either that or the actor was holding it strangely. Both in the background, but I'm positive it's an AR-15, but the CX4 could possibly be a dressed up Hi-Point. There were also 1 or 2 AK variants with wooden furniture, possibly Norincos, didn't see if the FSP was hooded or not (possibly a PolyTech), an AR-15 carbine with a rail system and a SOCOM stock as well as a full sized Uzi,a suppressed micro Uzi and what appears to be a Remington 870 with wooden furniture and several MP5Ks. [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 16:50, 3 December 2012 (EST)

*Minor Spoiler Alert* In the promo for the second half of season 3, the Governor (David Morrissey) can be seen firing what looks like a Steyr AUG (one handed no less). Renegadefunk44 20:41 December 3 2012 (EDT)
:That was definitely a Steyr AUG he was shooting, looked like an A1 model with the built in scope. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2012 (EST)
I think Daryl's gun might actually be a Type 56 this episode. If nothing else it is definitely a different gun to te previous AKMS as it has a different rail system. Also in some shots you can see that it has the wide front sight, and a couple of times it looked like it could have been hooded to me, but can't find a totally clear shot to confirm. When was the background possibly Cali AR-15, I can't find it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:14, 4 December 2012 (EST)

It was in the background of the Governor's speech at the end, around the same time the CX4 appeared. I think it's the same AKMS though, it looks like the same WASR, but could maybe be a Type 56 with a Tapco RIS [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 12:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)
:I am fairly sure it is a different gun to the WASR as it has the magazine well dimples and a rear sight rail. Also, there are either two different similar looking guns used in this episode or they changed the muzzle device as in some shots it is an AKM slant compensator, and in others it has a straight cylindrical (and it isn't that the cylindrical one is a BFA, as the slant one is seen in blank firing shots. The cylindrical muzzle can be seen when Glenn is handed the AKM (which I think is an editing mistake, as Daryl arrives and is reloading the AKM, next shot Glenn has it, then Daryl has it back before handing it to Glenn before he throws the grenade). Also, I think the RIS matches [http://www.gamepod.com/ak47-full-ris-p-174.html this] airsoft one (don't know if this is based on a real accessory or is airsoft only). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:07, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Pump action sound effect on double barrel shotgun ==
In episode seven, when the hermit aims his break open shotgun at Rick, it sounded like the generic sound effect of a pump action was used, despite not being a pump action.
[[User:Maxman|Maxman]] ([[User talk:Maxman|talk]]) 0:21 4 December 2012 (EST)
:It is possible. The post-production guys may not have known much about firearms and could have added that SFX in. Same thing happened in the 2005 Christian Bale film ''[[Harsh Times]]'', where a pump-racking SFX was added to an [[Armsel Srtiker]]. [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:27, 18 February 2013 (EST)

==Shane's Shotgun==
Anybody catch what type of shotgun the resident of Woodbury mistaken for Shane was carrying? --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 13:13, 4 December 2012 (EST)

Judging by the ones earlier, I think it was an 870 [[User:Recon42|Recon42]] ([[User talk:Recon42|talk]]) 17:34, 4 December 2012 (EST)

== Spoilers in BDA Picture ==

Is the shot of Carl's ([[Chandler Riggs]]) BDA in "Killer Within" (S3EO4) really necessary, It reveals a pretty big and sad spoiler to the episode. Thanks to whoever blurred out the picture, I really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 23:50, 5 December 2012 (EST)

== The Return of Bernthal (Shane) ==

In "Made to Suffer" rick has a hallucination that ''Shane'' ([[Jon Bernthal]]) is walking towards him during the Woodburry shootout. He is armed with some pump action shotgun. the scene is rather dark but it looks like it might be an 870 with synthetic furniture. I don't know how to screencap otherwise I would add this, but if someone else could I would really appreciate it.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|1911isthebestgunever]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 01:32, 6 December 2012 (EST)

== Please help ID ==

Not sure about what kind of rifle this is. Colt 933? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:42, 13 February 2013 (EST)
[[File:TWDS3E09 16.jpg|thumb|none|700px|]]

:The barrel is too short to be a 933. I would say a [[Mk. 18 Mod 0]], or a civilian copy. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 15:47, 13 February 2013 (EST)
::I agree, it is close to the below weapon except without the vertical grip:[[File:Mk18.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with LMT rear sight, Crane stock, and RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]They both have crane stocks and LMT rear sights, but the show gun has the sight mounted backwards. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:55, 13 February 2013 (EST)

== FN FAL? ==
'''WARNING: POSSIBLE SPOILERS AHEAD.'''
When the prison got attacked at the end of the latest episode, I'm pretty sure I saw one of the attackers firing off an FN FAL with an ELCAN sight. Could somebody upload a pic of it, and correct me if I'm wrong? [[User:Laqueesha|Laqueesha]] ([[User talk:Laqueesha|talk]]) 01:22, 18 February 2013 (EST)

:Definitely an FAL.

==Mexican guy's revolver==
What revolver was the mexican guy on the bridge using? It looked like merele had an old model 10 or M&P

:The revolver on the bridge appeared to be some type of Webley. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 12:49, 18 February 2013 (EST)
::Judging by the grip it must be a Webley "WG" Army Model but i just guessing here. --[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 12:31, 18 February 2013 (CST)

Merle had a Colt, maybe a Police Positive or Official Police [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] ([[User talk:BeardedHoplite|talk]]) 18:42, 19 February 2013 (EST)

== Haley's gun ==

I just watched episode 8 to 9 again and discovered the Haley was using a suppressed mini Uzi can anybody get pictures of it. [[User:Balin21|User:Balin21]]

== Mossberg 590 (Shane's) Season 3 ==

In the first 2 season's Shane's Mossberg 590 has Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's NRS stock on it. From the screen caps already up for season 3, its changed to the Knoxx BLACKHAWK! Spec Op's Recoil Suppression version. You can tell by the fact that the piece that bolts into the back of the shotgun is shorter. Allowing for the body of the shotgun to recoil back. The NRS model... Well the older Gen 1 version, the piece that bolts to the shotgun continues back to where the adjustable stock begins.

== The Governor's AUG ==

When the Governor's men attack the prison, The Governor himself is seen practically SPRAYING down the area with some type of Steyr-AUG variant, having relative accuracy with that and his Beretta despite the distance and having only one eye.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:My problem with the show is that they constantly are spraying bullets when they know for a fact that ammo is hard to come by. Episode one, the guy sprayed his MP5K and most likely wasted 6 rounds before getting that head shot [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 19 February 2013 (EST)
::I saw the logistical fail with that, as well. Plus, wouldn't having only one eye, which is a relatively new injury for the Gov to have, screw up your depth perception quite a bit, let alone make you UNABLE to land a headshot with a 9mm handgun one-handed? I love this show but the firearms logistics within it are beginning to wear me down. -[[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]]
:::I'm relatively curious as to where he got the AUG from. Unlike the M4s or AKs in the show (which are military issue for the former, thus incredibly common and very popular civilian weapons for the latter), the AUG is not used by the US military (apart from US Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and AFAIK they use the full length 20 inch barrel model) and the variant he uses isn't the civilian A3 model which has a Picatinny rail in place of the scope. - [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]]
::::Where they got it I have no idea, I figured it was one of those rare NFA guns floating around out there. As to why the waste of ammunition? I figured it was for the pure purpose of psychological warfare, to let the Atlanta group know that even if they survive this skirmish they can still come back with greater numbers of people and munitions than they'll ever have. Afterall in a world where ammunition is no longer being produced and highly prized, just casually blowing through it without any regard for conservation would suggest they have a large, large supply of it and they have no problem flaunting that.

he took out a national guard convoy, hes got plenty of ammo. better questions why ricks wasting so much.
: Because Officer Friendly is a cop, and in real life ammo conservation and accuracy aren't their best traits. Look at national averages for accuracy and how many rounds they discharge at times. Rick's back to facing live targets again, not just shambling walkers.

== "I Ain’t A Judas" hires promos ==

I came across a few hires promo photos from this episode, and the gun carried by Maggie got my attention:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0203.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
[[File:TWD GP 311 0921 0286.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
To me this looks like it has a Springfield M1903A3 action (A3 because of the horizontal dovetail a the back which would normally hold the aperture sight), does anyone know if there is a sporting rifle that uses this action, or is this a sporterised M1903A3? Also, Merle uses some sort of AR-15 SBR:
[[File:TWD GP 311 0919 0119.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 06:02, 21 February 2013 (EST)
:It's another Mk 18-type carbine, with Magpul folding BUIS (the front sight looks to be mounted backwards) and an AAC flash hider added to it. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:55, 21 February 2013 (EST)

== Merle's Colt ==

I think, based on the size of the gun relative to Michael Rooker's hand, and the length of the cylinder, it's actually a Police Positive Special rather than an Official Police. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Remington 700 VLS ==

I changed the caliber on the picture of the VLS from .270 to .308 - I don't know for sure that it's a .308 but its definitely NOT a .270. Remington only makes the VLS in short action, which can't accomodate a .270. - [[User:Nyles|Nyles]]

== Huge production error ==

Not really weapons related but anyone think it's a bit odd that they have a 2013 Hyundai, yet the apocalypse started in 2010? Is South Korea unaware people are eating each other and just shipping car around the world?

It's most likely an advertisement, the show's popular so Hyundai is probably a sponsor or something, and they decided to put in their newest car... But aren't we talking about guns here? This should go into 'bloopers' section on some movie website :) And You forgot to sign Your post (four ~) --[[User:Alisha161Fishy|Alisha161Fishy]] ([[User talk:Alisha161Fishy|talk]]) 16:03, 25 February 2013 (EST)

It's never stated in the show what year it is (unless I've missed something), so the car's presence is plausible. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 02:05, 1 March 2013 (EST)

It's a 2013 Hyundai Tucson. I drive the same one haha. [[User:Puppet.of.fate|Puppet.of.fate]] ([[User talk:Puppet.of.fate|talk]]) 20:28, 2 March 2013 (EST)

Well about cars and guns, I'll be a little forgiving on new toys mostly because the actual YEAR the show takes place in is never told to us. We can assume it is "present day" but it could be a couple years from now. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:16, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== Machine gun ==

I cant figure out what type of machine gun is on the wall to woodbury it looks like a Browning 1919 can anyone confirm it.--[[User:Balin21|Balin21]] ([[User talk:Balin21|talk]]) 09:01, 25 February 2013 (EST)
: It could be but the rifle used by one of the guards looks to be a tactical'd SKS.
::It was definitely a 1919. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:15, 26 February 2013 (EST)
:::An M1919 definitely but, and I watched the episode a few times to make sure, it seems the weapon is lying on it's side as the gunner appears to be holding the grip "gangsta" style. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 22:58, 1 March 2013 (EST)
::::No, it's right-side up I'm pretty sure the "grip" on the side he is holding is actually the charging handle. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 09:56, 2 March 2013 (EST)

== New episode an armory a lot of guns ect. ect. ==

Okay walking dead is almost over won't spoil it rick comes to a town with Michonne Carl finds a huge armory and something tells me that that we're gonna have some work ahead of us identifying it all i saw several Ar-15 variants an AK-47 variant several shotguns and what i believe to be a crate with an mk2 grenade on top a little bit convent that they need all this stuff I'll admit but still ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:01, 3 March 2013 (EST)

Colt Anaconda

2013-02-10T23:55:00Z

Blueboy1600: /* Video Games */

[[Image:Colt Anaconda HQ.jpg|thumb|350px|right|Colt Anaconda with 6" barrel - .44 Magnum]]
[[Image:Colt-Anaconda Revolver.jpg|thumb|350px|right|Colt Anaconda - .44 Magnum. This is a well worn movie gun.]]
[[Image:Colt Anaconda 8 inch plain.jpg|thumb|350px|right|Colt Anaconda with 8" barrel - .44 Magnum]]
[[Image:Colt-Anaconda.gif|thumb|350px|right|Colt Anaconda with 8" barrel and Mag-n-ports - .44 Magnum]]

==Specifications==
(1990–1999)

* '''Type:''' Revolver

* '''Caliber(s):''' .44 Special, .44 Magnum, .45 Long Colt

* '''Weight:''' 2.9 lbs (1.3 kg), 3.3 lbs (1.5 kg), 3.7 lbs (1.7 kg)

* '''Length:''' 9.6 in (24.4 cm), 11.6 in (29.5 cm), 13.6 in (34.5 cm)

* '''Barrel length:''' 4 in (10.2 cm), 6 in (15.3 cm), 8 in (20.3 cm)

* '''Capacity:''' 6-round cylinder

* '''Fire Modes:''' DA/SA

-----

'''The Colt Anaconda is used by the following actors in the following movies and video games:'''

=== Film ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="280"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="170"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="50"|'''Date'''
|-
| ''[[Dobermann]]'' || [[Antoine Basler]] || Moustique || 8" barrel and pearl grips || 1997
|-
| ''[[Bad Boys II]]'' || [[Jordi Mollà]] || Johnny Tapia || || 2003
|-
| ''[[Alone in the Dark (2005)|Alone in the Dark]]'' || [[Christian Slater]] || Edward Carnby || || 2005
|-
| ''[[Observe and Report]]'' || [[Seth Rogen]] || Ronnie Barnhardt || || 2009
|-
| ''[[Hunt to Kill]]'' || [[Gil Bellows]] || Banks || 6" barrel || 2010
|-
| ''[[Hunt to Kill]]'' || [[Emilie Ullerup]] || Dominika || 6" barrel || 2010
|-
| ''[[Hunt to Kill]]'' || [[Gary Daniels]] || Jensen || 6" barrel || 2010
|-
| ''[[The A-Team (2010)|The A-Team]]'' || || thug || || 2010
|-
|}

=== Video Games ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="280"|'''Game Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Referred as'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Mods'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="50"|''' Release Date'''
|-
| ''[[Project IGI: I'm Going In]]'' || Anaconda || || || 2000
|-
| ''[[The World Is Not Enough (video game)|The World Is Not Enough]]'' || "Mustang .44" ||fitted with 2x zoom scope || || 2000
|-
| ''[[Parasite Eve 2]]'' || "Mongoose" || || || 2000
|-
| ''[[007: Agent Under Fire]]'' || "Windsor Viper" || || || 2001
|-
| ''[[Global Operations]]'' || "Anaconda" || || can be fitted with scope || 2002
|-
| ''[[IGI 2: Covert Strike]]'' || || || || 2003
|-
| ''[[Serious Sam 2]]'' || "Dual Colts" || S&W-style cylinder release, laser || akimbo || 2005
|-
| ''[[Boiling Point: Road to Hell]]'' || "Revolver" || || || 2005
|-
| ''[[Counter-Strike Online]]'' || "Anaconda" || .50 AE and 7 rounds || || 2008
|-
| ''[[Saints Row 2]]'' || ".44 Shepherd" || || || 2008
|-
| ''[[Call of Duty: Modern Warfare 2]]'' || ".44 Magnum" || sometimes blued || used by LTG Shepard || 2009
|-
| ''[[Call of Duty: Modern Warfare 3]]'' || ".44 Magnum" || || || 2011
|-
| ''[[Jagged Alliance: Back in Action]]'' || "[[FN Barracuda Revolver|Barracuda]]" || nickel with custom grips|| || 2011
|-
| ''[[War Z, The]] '' || Colt Anaconda || || || 2012
|}
 

=See Also=
* [[Colt's Manufacturing Company]] - A list of all firearms manufactured by Colt.

[[Category:Gun]]
[[Category:Revolver]]

Beretta 93R

2013-02-10T23:51:08Z

Blueboy1600: /* Video Games */

'''The Beretta 93R machine pistol has appeared in the following movies used by the following actors:'''
[[Image:Beretta93-1-.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Beretta 93R - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Beretta M93.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Beretta 93R with wood grips - 9x19mm]]

''Note: Some Beretta 93R pistols used in films are visually modified [[Beretta 92 pistol series#Beretta 92F/FS|Beretta 92FS]] pistols converted to full auto to imitate a 93R. Look to see whether the gun has a slide mounted decocking safety (which would show it is in fact a 92F), an 'enlarged' trigger guard or a frame mounted slide stop safety (showing it is a genuine 93R).''

==Specifications==
(1979 - 1993)

*'''Type:''' Machine Pistol

*'''Caliber:''' 9x19mm

*'''Weight:''' 2.58 lbs (1.17 kg)

*'''Length:''' 9.45 in (24 cm)

*'''Barrel Length:''' 4.92 in (12.5 cm)

*'''Capacity:''' 20-round magazine

*'''Fire Modes:''' Semi-Auto/Burst Fire

-----

== Beretta 93R ==
=== Film ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="280"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="170"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="50"|'''Date'''
|-
| [[New Kids Nitro]] || ||Schijndel gang member|| || 2011
|-
| [[Tourist, The|The Tourist]] || || Assassin || || 2010
|-
| [[Knight and Day]] || [[Trevor Loomis]] || Eduardo || || 2010
|-
| [[Resident Evil: Afterlife]] || [[Wentworth Miller]] || Chris Redfield || || 2010
|-
| [[Mesrine: Public Enemy Number 1]] || [[Vincent Cassel]] || Mesrine || || 2008
|-
| [[District B13]] || || Thug || || 2004
|-
|''[[36th Precinct]]''|| [[Anna D'Annunzio]] || Florence Belkrim || ||2004
|-
| [[The Art of War]] || || Assassin || || 2001
|-
| [[3000 Miles to Graceland]] || [[Bokeem Woodbine]] || Franklin || || 2001
|-
| [[Bedazzled]] || [[Ilya Melnikoff]] || Russian Drug Dealer || || 2000
|-
| [[Big Hit, The|The Big Hit]] || [[Mark Wahlberg]] || Melvin Smiley || || 1998
|-
| [[Who Am I?]] || || CIA agent || || 1998
|-
| [[Ronin]] || || Bodyguards || || 1998
|-
| [[Half a Chance]] || [[Jean-Paul Belmondo]] || Leo Brassac ||.|| 1998
|-
| [[Dobermann]] || || French SWAT || ||1997
|-
| [[Broken Arrow]] || [[John Travolta]] || Maj. Vic "Deak" Deakins || || 1996
|-
| [[Bulletproof (1996)]] || || Thug || || 1996
|-
| [[Desperado]] || [[Joaquim de Almeida]] || Bucho || || 1995
|-
| [[Desperado]] || [[Angel Aviles]] || Zamira || || 1995
|-
| [[Virtuosity]] || [[Denzel Washington]] || Lt. Parker Barnes || || 1995
|-
| [[Natural Born Killers]] || [[Woody Harrelson]] || Mickey Knox || || 1994
|-
| [[Police Story 3: Supercop]] || [[Kenneth Tsang]] || Chaibat || || 1992
|-
| [[RoboCop 2]] || || Various thugs || || 1990
|-
| [[La Femme Nikita (1990)]] || [[Anne Parillaud]] || Nikita || || 1990
|-
| [[Loner, The (Le Solitaire)|The Loner (Le Solitaire)]] || [[Jean-Pierre Malo]] || Schneider || || 1987
|-
| [[Outsider, The (Le Marginal)|The Outsider (Le Marginal)]] || [[Jean-Paul Belmondo]] || Commissaire Jordan || || 1983
|-
| [[Never Say Never Again]] || || Gang Member || || 1983
|}

=== Television ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Show Title / Episode'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="170"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="80"|'''Air Date'''
|-
| ''[[Alarm für Cobra 11 - Die Autobahnpolizei]]'' || || Criminals and Terrorists || || 1996-????
|-
|''[[Stargate SG-1]]'' / "Divide and Conquer" || || Secret Service Agents || || 1997-2007
|-
|''[[Seven Days]]'' / "The Fire Last Time" || || Terrorists || || 1998-2001
|-
|}

=== Video Games ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Game Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Appears as'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Mods'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Release Date'''
|-
| [[2 Spicy]] || || || || 2007
|-
| [[GoldenEye 007 (2010)]] ||Kunara V. ||Fully automatic/ burst fire || || 2010
|-
| [[Call of Duty: Modern Warfare 2]] ||M93 Raffica ||Mounting rail, suppressor, red dot sight, extended magazine, EOTech holographic sight, dual wield|| Converted 92-series || 2009
|-
| [[Call of Duty: Black Ops 2]] ||B23R ||Dual Wield, Reflex Sight, Suppressor, Tactical Knife, Laser|| Hybrid of the 93R and an M1911 || 2012
|-
| [[Battlefield 3]] || 93R || || Converted 92SB with muzzle brake/grip/20-round magazine || 2011
|-
| [[Battlefield: Bad Company 2]] || M93R || || 92FS Inox firing 3-round burst || 2010
|-
| [[Alliance of Valiant Arms]] || As the "Beretta M93Ra" || With wood grips || Full auto only; no semi/burst || 2007
|-
| [[Blacksite: Area 51]] || || No front grip || Unusable by the player || 2007
|-
| [[Resident Evil 5]] || || || || 2009
|-
| [[Mirror's Edge]] || || Wood Grips || Not usable by player || 2008
|-
| [[Rainbow Six 3: Athena Sword]] || 93R || || || 2004
|-
| [[Syphon Filter: The Omega Strain]] ||93R || || || 2004
|-
| [[Saints Row 2]] ||Kobra || ||Longer frame and top mounted laser || 2008
|-
| [[Sudden Attack]] || || || || 2004
|-
| [[Sum of All Fears, The (VG)|The Sum Of All Fears]] ||"9mm Automatic" ||w/ wooden grip || || 2002
|-
| [[Resident Evil: Code Veronica]] || M93R Handgun || || || 2000
|-
| [[Jurassic Park: Trespasser]] || || w/ wooden grip || || 1998
|-
| [[Uncharted 3]] || || || || 2011
|-
| [[Parasite Eve II]] || || || || 2000
|-
| [[Jagged Alliance 2]] || || || || 1998
|-
|[[War Inc. Battlezone]] || M93R||w/ various attachments|| ||2011
|-
|[[War Z, The]] || B93r ||Laser/ Flashlight attachments|| || 2012
|}

=== Anime ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="275"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="275"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Date'''
|-
|''[[Burn Up!]]'' || Maki || || 1993
|-
|''[[Noir]]'' ||Dominic ||Converted to Full Auto || 2001
|-
|''[[Ghost in the Shell Stand Alone Complex]]'' || Ministry of Health, Labor and Welfare assassin || || 2002 - 2003
|-
|''[[Gunslinger Girl]]'' || || || 2008
|-
|''[[Canaan]]'' || Canaan || || 2009
|-
|''[[Cat Planet Cuties]]'' || Manami || || 2010
|-
|''[[ Kämpfer ]]'' || Kaede Sakura || || 2011
|}

== Beretta 93R "Auto 9" ==

The Beretta 93R "Auto 9" is a heavily modified Beretta 93R that was originally built for the titular protagonist of ''[[RoboCop]]'', fitted with an extended casket-shaped barrel. However, it has been such a popular design that it has since been reused in numerous other motion pictures, including the sequels and spin-offs to ''RoboCop''.

[[Image:BerettaAuto9.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Beretta 93R "Auto 9" 9x19mm]]

=== Film ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="280"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="170"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="50"|'''Date'''
|-
| [[Sin City]] || [[Bruce Willis]] || Detective Hartigan || || 2005
|-
| [[Sin City]] || [[Rick Gomez]] || Douglas Klump || || 2005
|-
| [[City Hunter]] || [[Richard Norton]] || Col. MacDonald || || 1993
|-
| [[RoboCop 3]] || [[Robert John Burke]] || Officer Alex J. "RoboCop" Murphy || || 1993
|-
| [[RoboCop 2]] || [[Peter Weller]] || Officer Alex J. "RoboCop" Murphy || || 1990
|-
| [[RoboCop 2]] || || Failed RoboCop 2 Prototype || || 1990
|-
| [[RoboCop]] || [[Peter Weller]] || Officer Alex J. "RoboCop" Murphy || || 1987
|-
|}

=== Television ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="280"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="170"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="50"|'''Date'''
|-
| [[RoboCop: Prime Directives]] || [[Page Fletcher]] || Officer Alex J. "RoboCop" Murphy || || 2000
|-
| [[RoboCop: The Series]] || [[Richard Eden]] || Officer Alex J. "RoboCop" Murphy || || 1994
|-
|}

=== Video Games ===
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Game Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Appears as'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Mods'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Release Date'''
|-
| ''[[Perfect Dark]]'' || MagSec 4 || . || . || 2000
|-
| ''[[Perfect Dark: Zero]]'' || MagSec 4 || . || . || 2005
|-
|}

==Non-firing variants==

===KSC M93R===

The KSC M93R is an airsoft version of the [[Beretta 93R]] and it can be distinguished by the pronounced vertical compensation holes on the barrel, rather than 3 small holes like on the real [[Beretta 93R]]; it also has a full-auto fire mode marked with an infinity symbol.

[[Image:KSC M93R.jpg|thumb|right|400px|KSC M93R airsoft pistol]]

====Film====

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="280"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="170"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="50"|'''Date'''
|-
| [[Gomorrah]] || [[Marco Macor]] || Marco || || 2008
|-
|}
 
{{Beretta}}

[[Category:Gun]]
[[Category:Pistol]]
[[Category:Machine Pistol]]

AAC Honey Badger

2013-02-10T23:48:24Z

Blueboy1600: /* Video Games */

[[Image:AAC honey badger.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Honey Badger with magazine removed - 7.62x35mm]]
__TOC__
{{Gun Title}}
== Specifications ==
(2011 - Present)
*'''Type''': Assault Rifle

*'''Caliber''': 7.62x35mm

*'''Weight''': {{convert|lbs|6.5}}(unloaded)

*'''Length''': {{convert|in|24}} - {{convert|in|29}}

*'''Barrel length''': 6 in (15.24 cm)

*'''Feed System:''' {{STANAG}}

*'''Fire Modes''': Safe/Semi-Auto/Full-Auto
-------------
===Video Games===
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Game Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Appears as'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Mods'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Release Date'''
|-
|''[[War Inc. Battlezone]]||"Honey Badger"||Laser\ Flashlight\ Barrel\ Muzle\ Silencer\ Trigger\ Stock\ Grip\ Clip-30.45.60.100||Very customs, low damage, medium rate of fire.||2011
|-
|''[[War Z, The]] ||"Honey Badger"|| || || 2012
|}
 

[[Category:Gun]]
[[Category:Rifle]]
[[Category:Assault Rifle]]

M67 hand grenade

2013-01-09T02:43:31Z

Blueboy1600: /* Video Games */

The '''M67''' was developed at the same time as the M61 (which is an improved version of the [[M26 hand grenade]]). Though developed during the late 1950s, it was not fielded until the late 1960s. Most of the grenades used in Vietnam were of the M26/61 variety prior to 1968. After 1969 the M67 was the foremost issued grenade in the field.

The '''M68''' hand grenade is identical to the M67 in appearance, the only difference between the two is the fuse. The M68 is a impact fragmentation hand grenade with a time delay backup. If the impact should fail the timer will detonate after 3-7 seconds depending on the temperature.

The practice version , the '''M69 Training Grenade''' (the inert blue painted pot metal dummy), is the version MOST likely to appear in films, since movies and television shows have no need for live ordnance. The practice version, 99% of the time is painted Olive Drab Green (which is wrong, since the real M67 and M68 have a more brownish color).

'''The M67 High-Explosive Fragmentation (HE-Frag) hand grenade has appeared in the following films, television series, video games, and anime used by the following actors:'''
[[Image:Baseball.jpg|thumb|right|250px|M67 fragmentation grenade]]
[[Image:M67.jpg|thumb|right|250px|M69 training grenade - an inert version of the M67 High-Explosive Fragmentation hand grenade. The real live version has a more brownish color and has painted factory markings on the body.]]

=== Film ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="220"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="170"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="280"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="80"|'''Date'''
|-
| [[The Expendables]] || [[Sylvester Stallone]] || Barney Ross || || 2010
|-
| [[The Expendables]] || [[Jet Li]] || Yin Yang || || 2010
|-
| [[The Expendables]] || [[Jason Statham]] || Lee Christmas || || 2010
|-
| [[The Expendables]] || [[Randy Couture]] || Toll Road || || 2010
|-
| [[I Am Legend]] || [[Will Smith]] || Dr. Robert Neville || || 2007
|-
| [[Stripes (1981)|Stripes]] || [[Bill Murray]] || John Winger || || 1981
|-
| [[Stripes (1981)|Stripes]] || [[John Voldstad]] || Cpl. Tyson || || 1981
|-
| [[Commando]] || [[Arnold Schwarzenegger]] || John Matrix || || 1985
|-
| [[Commando]] || || Henchmen || || 1985
|-
| [[Rambo: First Blood Part II]] || [[Sylvester Stallone]] || John Rambo || || 1985
|-
| ''[[Legacy of Rage]]'' || [[Hoi Mang]] || Hoi || || 1986
|-
| ''[[Legacy of Rage]]'' || || Henchmen || || 1986
|-
| ''[[Eye of the Tiger]]'' || [[Yaphet Kotto]] || J.B. Deveraux || || 1986
|-
| [[Full Metal Jacket]] || [[Ed O'Ross]] || Lt. Touchdown || || 1987
|-
| [[Full Metal Jacket]] || || U.S. Marines || || 1987
|-
| [[Predator]] || [[Arnold Schwarzenegger]] || Dutch || || 1987
|-
| [[Predator]] || [[Sonny Landham]] || Billy Sole || || 1987
|-
| [[Scarecrows]] || [[B.J. Turner]] || Bert || || 1988
|-
| [[Scarecrows]] || [[Ted Vernon]] || Corbin || || 1988
|-
| [[Snake Eater III: His Law]] || [[Lorenzo Lamas]] || "Soldier" Jack Kelly || || 1992
|-
| [[Loaded Weapon 1]] || [[Emilio Estevez]] || Sgt. Jack Colt || || 1993
|-
| [[Under Siege 2: Dark Territory]] || [[Everett McGill]] || Marcus Penn || || 1995
|-
| [[Under Siege 2: Dark Territory]] || [[Katherine Heigl]] || Sarah Ryback || || 1995
|-
| [[Soldier Boyz]] || [[Michael Dudikoff]] || Major Toliver || || 1995
|-
| [[Soldier Boyz]] || [[Jacqueline Obradors]] || Vasquez || || 1995
|-
| [[Soldier Boyz]] || [[David Barry Gray]] || Lamb || || 1995
|-
| [[Soldier Boyz]] || [[Tyrin Turner]] || Butts || || 1995
|-
| [[Black Hawk Down]] || [[William Fichtner]] || SFC Jeff Sanderson || || 2001
|-
| [[Black Hawk Down]] || [[Eric Bana]] || SFC Norm "Hoot" Gibson || || 2001
|-
| [[Jarhead]] || [[Jake Gyllenhaal]] || Anthony "Swoff" Swofford || || 2005
|-
| [[Jarhead]] || || U.S. Marines || || 2005
|-
| [[Iron Triangle, The|The Iron Triangle]] || || U.S Army soldiers || || 1989
|-
| [[Iron Triangle, The|The Iron Triangle]] || || Female V.C. || || 1989
|-
| [[Toy Soldiers]] || || Terrorist || || 1991
|-
| [[In the Army Now]] || [[Pauly Shore]] || Pvt. "Bones" Conway || || 1994
|-
| [[Hard Target]] || [[Jean-Claude Van Damme]] || Chance Boudreaux || || 1993
|-
| [[Hard Target]] || [[Lance Henriksen]] || Emil Fouchon || || 1993
|-
| [[Hard Target]] || [[Arnold Vosloo]] || Pik Van Cleef || || 1993
|-
| [[Hard Target]] || || Henchmen || || 1993
|-
| [[Desperado]] || || || Seen in guitar case weapons cache || 1995
|-
| [[Miami Vice (2006)|Miami Vice]] || [[Colin Farrell]] || Sonny Crockett || || 2006
|-
| [[Tears of the Sun]] || [[Bruce Willis]] || LT A.K. Waters || || 2003
|-
| [[Tears of the Sun]] || [[Johnny Messner]] || Kelly Lake || || 2003
|-
| [[Tears of the Sun]] || [[Chad Smith]] || Jason "Flea" Mabry || || 2003
|-
| [[Tears of the Sun]] || [[Charles Ingram]] || Demetrius "Silk" Ingram || || 2003
|-
| [[Tears of the Sun]] || [[Paul Francis]] || Danny "Doc" Kelley || || 2003
|-
| [[Tears of the Sun]] || [[Cole Hauser]] || James "Red" Atkins || || 2003
|-
| [[Tears of the Sun]] || [[Nick Chinlund]] || Michael "Slo" Slowenski || || 2003
|-
| [[Tears of the Sun]] || [[Eamonn Walker]] || Ellis "Zee" Pettigrew || || 2003
|-
| [[Going Back]] || [[Pablo Espinosa]] || Chico Spaceman || || 2001
|-
| [[Going Back]] || [[Daniel Kash]] || Eric Aimes || || 2001
|-
| [[Going Back]] || [[Bobby Hosea]] || Sgt. Ray Shepard || || 2001
|-
| [[Collateral Damage]] || [[Arnold Schwarzenegger]] || Gordy Brewer || Used as part of booby-trap || 2002
|-
| [[Proof of Life]] || [[Pietro Sibille]] || Juaco || || 2000
|-
| [[Punisher, The (2004)|The Punisher]] || [[Thomas Jane]] || Frank Castle || || 2004
|-
| [[Mr. & Mrs. Smith]] || || Company man || || 2005
|-
| [[Mr. & Mrs. Smith]] || || || Seen in basement armory || 2005
|-
| [[War of the Worlds]] || [[Tom Cruise]] || Ray Ferrier || || 2005
|-
| [[Slither]] || || || Seen in police gun locker || 2006
|-
| [[Dark Knight, The|The Dark Knight]] || [[Heath Ledger]] || The Joker || || 2008
|-
| [[Rambo (2008)|Rambo]] || [[Tim Kang]] || En-Joo || || 2008
|-
| [[Tropic Thunder]] || [[Ben Stiller]] || Tugg Speedman || || 2008
|-
| [[Tropic Thunder]] || [[Jack Black]] || Jeff Portnoy || || 2008
|-
| [[Driven to Kill]] || [[Steven Seagal]] || Ruslan Drachev || Used as part of IED || 2009
|-
| [[Ninja Assassin]] || || Europol agent || || 2009
|-
| [[Kick-Ass]] || [[Nicolas Cage]] || Damon "Big Daddy" Macready || || 2010
|-
| [[Salt]] || [[Angelina Jolie]] || Evelyn Salt || || 2010
|-
| [[Battle: Los Angeles]] || [[Aaron Eckhart]] || SSgt. Michael Nantz || || 2011
|-
| [[Battle: Los Angeles]] || || U.S. Marines || || 2011
|-
|}

=== Television ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Show Title / Episode'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="170"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="80"|'''Air Date'''
|-
| [[Stargate SG-1 - Season 1|Stargate SG-1]] / "There But for the Grace of God" || [[Amanda Tapping]] || Maj. Samantha Carter || || 1997 - 2007
|-
| [[Stargate SG-1 - Season 2|Stargate SG-1]] / "The Serpent's Lair" || [[Richard Dean Anderson]] || Jack O'Neill || || 1997 - 2007
|-
| [[Stargate SG-1 - Season 5|Stargate SG-1]] / "The Fifth Man" || [[Richard Dean Anderson]] || Jack O'Neill || Used as part of booby-trap || 1997 - 2007
|-
| [[Stargate SG-1 - Season 10|Stargate SG-1]] / "Uninvited" || [[Christopher Judge]] || Teal'c || || 1997 - 2007
|-
| [[V.I.P.]] || || || Seen in boat weapon cache || 1998 - 2002
|-
| [[Tremors: The Series]] || [[Michael Gross]] || Burt Gummer || || 2003
|-
| [[Stargate: Atlantis]] / "Phantoms" || [[Gidon Karmel]] || Major Leonard || || 2004 - 2009
|-
| [[Flashpoint]] / "Clean Hands" || [[Peter Outerbridge]] || Walter Volcek || || 2008
|-
| [[Unit, The|The Unit]] / "Whiplash" || [[Wes Chatham]] || SSgt. Sam McBride || Used as part of booby-trap || 2008 - 2009
|-
| [[Unit, The|The Unit]] / "Dedication", "Every Step You Take" || [[Scott Foley]] || Sgt. Bob Brown || || 2008 - 2009
|-
| [[Unit, The|The Unit]] / "Every Step You Take" || || Embassy employee || || 2008 - 2009
|-
| [[Walking Dead, The (TV Series)|The Walking Dead]] || [[Andrew Lincoln]] || Rick Grimes || || 2010 - ????
|-
|}

=== Video Games ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Game Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Appears as'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Mods'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Release Date'''
|-
| [[Fallout Tactics]] || "Incendiary grenade" |||| filled with napalm || 2001
|-
| [[Ghost Recon]] || "FRAG" |||| || 2001
|-
| [[Close Combat: First to Fight]] || Grenade |||||| 2005
|-
| [[Project Reality]] || || || || 2005
|-
| [[Project Reality]] || As the "C13" || || || 2005
|-
| [[Splinter Cell: Pandora Tomorrow]] || || || || 2004
|-
| [[Rainbow Six: Vegas]] || || || || 2006
|-
| [[Alliance of Valiant Arms]] || || || || 2007
|-
| [[Rainbow Six: Vegas (PSP)]] || || || || 2007
|-
| [[ArmA: Armed Assault]] || || || || 2007
|-
| [[Rainbow Six: Vegas 2]] || || || || 2008
|-
| [[Kane & Lynch: Dead Men]] || || || not usable || 2007
|-
| [[Conflict: Vietnam]] || || || || 2004
|-
| [[Battlefield 2]] || As the "Hand Gerenade" || || || 2005
|-
| [[Call of Duty 4: Modern Warfare]] || || || || 2007
|-
| [[7.62 High Calibre]] || || || || 2008
|-
| [[Operation Flashpoint 2: Dragon Rising]] || || || || 2009
|-
| [[Modern Warfare 2]] || || || || 2009
|-
| [[Call of Duty: Black Ops]] || || || || 2010
|-
| [[America's Army]] || || || || 2002
|-
| [[America's Army 3]] || || || || 2009
|-
| [[Code of Honor 2: Conspiracy Island]] || |||| || 2008
|-
| [[Mercenaries 2: World in Flames]] || || || not usable || 2008
|-
| [[Combat Arms]] || || || || 2008
|-
| [[Combat Arms]] || As the "M69HE FRAG" || || Erroneously shown as a more powerful version || 2008
|-
| [[Insurgency]] || || || || 2007
|-
| [[Far Cry 2]] || || || With manufacturer's marks but with an obvious weld seam like an M69 || 2008
|-
| [[Metal Gear Solid 4: Guns of the Patriots]] || || || || 2008
|-
| [[Counter-Strike Online]] || As the "Frag Grenade" || || || 2008
|-
| [[Code of Honor 3: Desperate Measures]] || |||| || 2009
|-
| [[Uncharted: Drake's Fortune]] || || || || 2007
|-
| [[Uncharted 2: Among Thieves]] || || || || 2009
|-
| [[Fragger]] || || || || 2009
|-
| [[Terrorist Takedown 2: US Navy Seals]] ||"M67 grenade" || || || 2008
|-
| [[Breach (VG)]] || M67 || || || 2011
|-
| [[Marines: Modern Urban Combat]] || || || || 2010
|-
| [[Delta Force: Xtreme 2]]||||||||2010
|-
|[[Medal of Honor (2010)]]||M67||||||2010
|-
| [[Battlefield Play4Free]] || || || || 2011
|-
| [[Battlefield 3]] || || || || 2011
|-
| [[Call of Duty: Modern Warfare 3]] || || || || 2011
|-
| [[Homefront]] || Grenade || || || 2011
|-
| [[Uncharted 3]] || || || || 2011
|-
| [[Vietcong 2]] || || || || 2005
|-
| [[SAS Secure Tomorrow]] || || || || 2008
|-
| [[Armed Forces Corps]] || || || || 2009
|-
|[[Spec Ops: The Line]] || || || || 2012
|-
| [[Project Reality: Falklands]] || || || || 2012
|-
| [[Medal of Honor: Warfighter]] || M67 || || || 2012
|-
| [[Call of Duty: Black Ops II]] || || || || 2012
|-

=== Anime ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="400"|'''Notes'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="50"|''' Date'''
|-
| [[Cowboy Bebop]] || Spike Spiegel || || 1998 - 1999
|-
| [[Geobreeders]] || Takami Sakuragi || Attached to balisong knife || 1999 - 2000
|-
| [[Cowboy Bebop the Movie: Knockin' on Heaven's Door]] || Vincent Volaju || || 2001
|-
| [[Ghost in the Shell Stand Alone Complex]] || Batou || || 2002 - 2003
|-
| [[Yukikaze]] || Colonel Rombert || || 2002 - 2005
|-
| [[Ghost in the Shell 2: Innocence]] || Wakabayashi || || 2004
|-
| [[Canaan]] || Canaan || || 2009
|-
|}

[[Category:Gun]]
[[Category:Grenade]]

Tony Sirico

2013-01-05T06:20:20Z

Blueboy1600: /* Television */

[[Image:Sop-113-fnhp.jpg|thumb|right|500px|Tony Sirico as Paulie on ''[[The Sopranos]]'' brandishes a [[Browning Hi-Power]].]]
'''Tony Sirico can be seen using the following weapons as the following characters in the following television shows:'''

== Film ==
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="275"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="275"|'''Gun'''
!align=center bgcolor=#DOE7FF width="325"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Date'''
|-
| ''[[Gotti]]'' || [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]] || Joe D'miglia || Snubnose || 1995
|-
| ''[[Gotti]]'' || [[Beretta 92FS]] || Joe D'miglia || Suprressed || 1995
|-
|}
== Television ==
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="275"|'''TV Show/Episode'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="275"|'''Gun'''
!align=center bgcolor=#DOE7FF width="325"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Date'''
|-
| ''[[The Sopranos]]'' || [[Beretta 92FS]] || Paulie "Walnuts" Gualtieri || || 2000
|-
| ''[[The Sopranos]]'' (Episode: I Dream of Jeannie Cusamano) || [[Browning Hi-Power#FEG PJK-9HP|FEG PJK-9HP]] || Paulie "Walnuts" Gualtieri || || 1999
|-
| ''[[The Sopranos]]'' (Episode: 46 Long) || [[Glock 17]] || Paulie "Walnuts" Gualtieri || Suppressed || 1999
|-
| ''[[The Sopranos]]'' (Episode: Pine Barrens) || [[Glock 23]] || Paulie "Walnuts" Gualtieri || || 2001
|-
| ''[[The Sopranos]]'' || [[M1911A1]] || Paulie "Walnuts" Gualtieri || Nickel Plated || 2004-2007
|-
| ''[[The Sopranos]]'' (Episode: A Hit is a Hit) || [[SIG-Sauer P226]] || Paulie "Walnuts" Gualtieri || Suppressed || 1999
|-
| ''[[The Sopranos]]'' (Episode: House Arrest) || [[M1903 Springfield]] || Paulie "Walnuts" Gualtieri || || 2000
|-
| ''[[Chuck - Season 3]] (Episode: Chuck Versus the Fake Name) || [[Taurus Model 605]] || "Matty" || || 2010
|-
|}
[[Category:Actor]]
[[Category:Actor Male]]

Heckler & Koch P30

2012-12-30T05:43:39Z

Blueboy1600: /* Film */

[[Image:HK-P30.jpg|thumb|right|350px|Heckler & Koch P30 ''(2006-present)'' - 9x19mm Parabellum]]
[[Image:HK_P30L.jpg|thumb|right|350px|Heckler & Koch P30L - 9x19mm Parabellum]]
The Heckler & Koch P30 is a descendant from H&K's previous pistols, including the [[Heckler & Koch USP]], and the [[Heckler & Koch P2000]]. It was introduced in 2006, and is still currently manufactured.
The P30 is fully ambidextrous, and it offers various trigger and cocking systems. A decocker is also an available option. It is considered a concealed-carry pistol.

'''''NOTE:''' P30 refers to the more compact sized firearm. P30L is the official name of the more common full size variant.'''''

==Specifications==
(2006 - Present)

* '''Type:''' Semi-Automatic Pistol

* '''Caliber(s):''' 9x19mm, .40 S&W

* '''Weight:''' 1.43 lb (0.647 kg)

* '''Length:''' 7.1 in (181 mm)

* '''Barrel length:''' 3.9 in (98 mm)

* '''Capacity:''' 15 (9x19mm), 13 (.40 S&W)

* '''Fire Modes:''' Safe/Semi-Auto (SA/DA)

-----

'''The Heckler & Koch P30 pistol and variants appear in the following films and TV shows used by the following actors:'''

===Film===
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="225"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="175"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!a - lign=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="80"|'''Date'''
|-
|'' [[The Expendables 2]] || [[Nan Yu]] || Maggie chan || || 2012
|-
|'' [[Faster]] || [[Oliver Jackson-Cohen]] || Killer || || 2010
|-
|'' [[The Avengers (2012)|The Avengers]] || [[Jeremy Renner]] || Hawkeye || || 2012
|-
|}

===Television===
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Show Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Note / Episode'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Air Date'''
|-
|''[[Burn Notice]]'' || [[Jeffrey Donovan]] || Michael Weston || || 2007 - present
|-
|''[[Burn Notice]]''|| [[Jon Seda]] || Cole || (S04E09) || 2007 - present
|-
|''[[Dark Blue (TV Series)|Dark Blue]]''|| [[Dean Norris]] || Cahill || "Jane Wayne" (S02E06) || 2009 - 2010
|-
|''[[Dark Blue (TV Series)|Dark Blue]]''|| || Bodyguard || "Personal Effects" (S02E10) || 2009 - 2010
|-
| ''[[Hawaii Five-0]]''||[[Peter Stormare]] || Drago Zankovic || "Ohana" (S01E02) || 2010 - present
|-
|''[[Hawaii Five-0]]'' || [[Scott Caan]] || Det. Danny 'Danno' Williams || || 2010 - present
|-
|''[[Grimm - Season 1|Grimm]]''||.||.||.||2011-Present
|-
|}
 

=See Also=
{{HK}}
[[Category:Gun]]
[[Category:Pistol]]

Smith & Wesson Model 360

2012-12-30T05:37:41Z

Blueboy1600: /* Television */

[[ File:S&W 360.jpg |350px|thumb|right|Smith & Wesson Model 360 - .357 Magnum]]
==Specifications==
(1997 - Present)

* '''Type:''' Revolver

* '''Caliber(s):''' .357 Magnum, .38 Special

* '''Weight:''' {{convert|oz|13.3}}

* '''Length:''' {{convert|in|5.3125}}

* '''Barrel length:''' {{convert|in|1.875}}

* '''Feed System:''' 5-round cylinder

* '''Fire Modes:''' DA/SA

-----

===Television===
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Show Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Date'''
|-
|''[[NCIS]]''|| || || Fred || 2012-2013
|-
|''[[Kamen Rider Wizard]]''|| [[Yuko Takayama]] ||Rinko Daimon||||2012 - ????
|-
|}
 

=See Also=
* [[Smith & Wesson]] - A list of all firearms manufactured by Smith & Wesson.
[[Category:Gun]]
[[Category:Revolver]]

The Walking Dead - Season 3

2012-12-05T18:29:05Z

Blueboy1600: /* Horton Scout Crossbow */

{{Ongoing}}

[[Image:WalkingDeadS3.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''The Walking Dead - Season 3'' (2012-2013)]]

'''See the [[Talk: Walking Dead, The - Season 3|Discussion]] for the weapons used in the webisodes that coincided with Season 3.'''

'''The following weapons appear in Season 3 of the television series ''[[The Walking Dead]]'':'''

__TOC__ 

=Revolvers=
==Colt Python==
Despite using the Glock as his main firearm in Season 3, Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) continues to also carry his six-inch barreled [[Colt Python]] .357 Magnum revolver. He is seen using his revolver notably in "Sick" (S3E02), and "Killer Within" (S3E04). Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S3E04).
[[Image:Python6in.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Colt Python with 6" Barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) pulls his Colt Python to threaten an inmate in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Python is seen in the holster of Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Oscar ([[Vincent Ward]]) also is seen using Rick's Python in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]

==Colt Detective Special==
Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) continues to use the [[Colt Detective Special]] in Season 3. She uses the revolver in "Seed" (S3E01) and "Killer Within" (S3E04).
[[Image:Colt Detective Special.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Colt Detective Special 1st Gen - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Walking_Dead_Season_3_Lori_304.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Lori with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_79.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) is seen using the Colt DS in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lori Grimes ([[Sarah Wayne Callies]]) with the Colt from "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]

== Smith & Wesson Model 442 ==
In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group, which he claims that a prison guard gave to him before the prison was overrun by walkers in that episode. Carol is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).
[[Image:S&WModel442Airweight.jpg‎ |thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 442 Airweight- .38 Special]]
[[File:TWDS3E02 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Sick" (S3E02), Tomas ([[Nick Gomez]]) brandishes a hammerless [[Smith & Wesson Model 442]] revolver during a confrontation with Grimes and the rest of the group.]]
[[File:TWDS3E04_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol is seen using the revolver in "Killer Within" (S3E04).]]

=Pistols=
==Glock 19==
A [[Glock 19]] was one of the sidearms used by Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in later episodes.
[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 19 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) holds the Glock fitted with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_81.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick uses the Glock fitted with a suppressor in the prison yard in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:Walkingdead4.jpeg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of Rick with suppressed Glock. It appears that the suppressor has been improvised from MAGlite flashlight.]]
[[File:TWDS3E05_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn ([[Steven Yeun]]) is seen with the pistol in in "Say the Word" (S3E05)]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Glenn draws the Glock on Merle in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Beretta 92FS==
The [[Beretta 92FS]] is the weapon seen used by Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) in Season 3. He is seen using it with an improvised suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). Andrea ([[Laurie Holden]]) is seen using the Beretta in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_06.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Carl Grimes ([[Chandler Riggs]]) is seen using the Beretta with a suppressor in "Seed" (S3E01). His suppressor appears to have been fashioned from an aluminum baseball bat.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Several Berettas are found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

== Beretta 92FS Inox ==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) appears to carry a [[Beretta 92 pistol series#Beretta 92FS INOX|Beretta 92FS Inox]] in Season 3. In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), he is seen keeping it in a crossdraw holster and using it when confronting a group of National Guard survivors.
[[Image:Beretta-Inox.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS Inox - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92FS Inox.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E02), The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) pulls his Beretta 92FS Inox when confronting a group of National Guard survivors.]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) uses his Beretta to threaten Maggie in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]

==Browning BDA==
Carl Grimes is seen using the [[Browning BDA]] near the end of "Killer Within" (S3E04).
[[Image:Browning-BDA-9mm.jpg‎|thumb|none|300px|Browning BDA - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E04 05.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup of the BDA in "Killer Within" (S3E04). ]]

==M1911A1==
Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[M1911A1]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" (S3E03) and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[File:Bayonet arm.JPG|thumb|none|601px|Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen armed with an [[M1911A1]] and his new bayonet prosthetic in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 06.jpg|thumb|none|601px||Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) holds the stainless [[M1911A1]] in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]

==SIG-Sauer P226==
Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the [[SIG-Sauer P226]] in "Seed" (S3E01).
[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_77.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Maggie Greene ([[Lauren Cohan]]) is seen using the SIG in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

==Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"==
T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) continues to carry the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] that was used by Andrea in the previous seasons.
[[Image:S&W Model 3913.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith" - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_72.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) is seen with Andrea's [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E02_02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|T-Dog ([[IronE Singleton]]) pulls the [[Smith & Wesson 3913#Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"|Smith & Wesson 3913 "Ladysmith"]] during a confrontation with inmates in "Sick" (S3E02).]]
[[Image:Iron-e-singleton-t-dog-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Production image of T-dog with the gun in Prison Riot Gear.]]

==Vektor CP1==
A [[Vektor CP1]] is used by Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) in "Seed" (S3E01).
[[File:VectorCP1PistolOtherSide.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Vektor CP1 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_76.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Beth Greene ([[Emily Kinney]]) is seen using the Vektor in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

==Walther P38==
Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), one of the Governor's men, is seen carrying a [[Walther P38]] as his sidearm, notably in "Walk with Me" and "Hounded" (S3E06).
[[Image:WaltherP1.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Walther P1 - 9x19mm. All the post-war P38 can be recognized by a better finish, the Walther logo in the flag (the only pre-war with this logo is the commercial HP) and the different grips. Sometimes the post-war P38s are used in WWII movies, is this the case of ''Das Boot (The Boat)''. But the models it's not always easy to recognize because the grips are often replaced with Nazi issued bakelite grips.]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 02.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]), a Woodbury guard, is seen using a Walther P38with a makeshift suppressor in "Walk with Me" (S3E03).]]
[[File:TWSS3E06 72.jpg|thumb|none|601px|Tim ([[Lawrence Kao]]) holds the Walther when he's ambushed by Michonne (Danai Gurira) in "Hounded" (S3E06).]]

==Walther P99==
In "Hounded" (S3E06), a [[Walther P99]] is seen carried by Gargulio. Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun in the episode. Maggie is seen firing a Walther P99 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Walther-P99-Pistol.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|300px|Walther P99 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_05.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The Walther is seen on the ground in "Hounded" (S3E06). This appears to be an airsoft replica.]]
[[File:TWDS3E06_03.jpg|thumb|none|601px|In "Hounded" (S3E06), Merle ([[Michael Rooker]]) is later seen with the handgun.]]

=Rifles=
==Remington 700 VLS==
A [[Remington 700]] VLS with a scope continues to be one of the weapons carried by Grimes. This appears to be the rifle that was carried by Dale in the previous seasons.
[[Image:Rem700VLS.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Remington Model 700 Varmint with Laminated Stock and scope - .270 Winchester]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) has the rifle slung over his shoulder in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_80.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick fires the rifle from a guard tower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]

==Winchester Model 70==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shupert ([[Travis Love]]), one of the Woodbury guards, is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.
[[Image:Pre64WinModel70.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Pre-1964 Winchester Model 70 - .30-06]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 24.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) is armed with a [[Winchester Model 70]] bolt-action rifle.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==M4A1==
[[M4A1]] rifles, being rare in previous seasons, are now more common and being seen used by several of the survivors in Season 3. Since Rick's group didn't have these rifles at the end of Season 2, it is likely they acquired them in the interim between Season 2's end and the beginning of Season 3, a gap of several months. An M4A1 is also found among the weapons in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01) and is briefly handled by T-Dog. In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), M4A1's are carried by the Woodbury guards as well as Georgia Army National Guard soldiers. Other M4A1s seen in the series so far include at least one with an M203 grenade launcher attached, one fitted with a makeshift suppressor in use by the Woodbury guards, and flattop M4s used by the National Guard survivors. Oscar is Shown loading Hershel M4A1 along with several other weapons into the survivors' car. Rick is seen using the M4A1 in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:TWDS3E01_12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hershel Green ([[Scott Wilson]]) fires the M4A1 in "Seed" (S3E01). Note the Aimpoint on his rifle is mounted backwards.]]
[[File:TWDS3E01 13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|At the bottom, an M4A1 is found in the prison in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Merle Dixon ([[Michael Rooker]]) is seen using an M4A1 fitted with a makeshift suppressor.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher.]]

==Colt Law Enforcement Carbine==
A [[Colt Law Enforcement Carbine]], taken from a Georgia Army National Guard soldier, is used by The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) in "Walk with Me" (S3E03). The carbine has had the carry handle removed, and it lacked a rear sight. Despite this, The Governor was able to hit a fleeing soldier in the back from long range.
[[File:ColtLawEnforcementCarbine.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Colt Law Enforcement Carbine - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) takes aim with an M4A1 taken off a dead Guardsmen.]]

==AKMS==
Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) is seen firing an [[AKMS]]-type rifle from a prison watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01). The rifle appears to be fitted with rails at the top as well as a tactical handguard. Like the M4 above, this rifle was not among their weapons in the previous season, thus was most likely found in between Seasons 2 and 3, as the group was on the move for several months scavenging. In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Oscar loads the AKMS along with several other weapons into a car trunk and later Daryl can be seen carrying it. Daryl is seen using the AKMS in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[File:AK47RIS.jpg|thumb|550px|none|AK47 with underfolding stock and RIS. The weapon pictured here is from the inventory of The Specialists, Ltd.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E01 82.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, the [[AKMS]] is seen here carried by Daryl in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]

==AKM==
Shupert([[Travis Love]]) can be seen using a fully stocked [[AKM]] during the Woodbury Raid in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:AKMRifle.jpg|thumb|none|550px|AKM, Stamped Steel Receiver w/ slant muzzle brake - 7.62x39mm]]

=Submachine Guns=
==Heckler & Koch MP5K==
A [[Heckler & Koch MP5K]] can be seen carried by Woodbury guards, notably by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]).
[[File:MP5K-SEF.jpg|thumb|250px|none|Heckler & Koch MP5K - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_09.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Heckler & Koch MP5K is carried by a survivor guarding Woodbury. It's possible that this is a PDW model.]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_25.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Heckler & Koch MP5K can be seen on the left carried by Caesar Martinez ([[Jose Pablo Cantillo]]) in "Walk With Me" (S3E03).]]

==IMI Uzi==
A [[Uzi#Uzi|IMI Uzi]] is seen in the hands of both Merle and Maggie in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Uzi - 9x19mm]]

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 590==
The [[Mossberg 590]] fitted with an extended magazine tube, heat-shield, collapsible KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock with pistol grip that used to be carried by Shane in Season 2 appears again in Season 3 as Rick ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) is seen carrying it in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07). In the same episode, Oscar is shown loading it along with several other weapons into a car.
[[Image:Moss590Knoxx.jpg|thumb|none|550px|Mossberg 590 with extended magazine tube and heat shield and KNOXX SpecOps NRS stock.]]
[[File:TWDS3E07 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The [[Mossberg 590]] carried by Shane in previous seasons is seen here slung behind Rick's back in "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07).]]

== Remington 870 Police Magnum ==
A [[Remington 870 Shotgun#Remington 870|Remington 870 Police Magnum]] is seen used by Shupert ([[Travis Love]]) in "Made to Suffer" (S3E08).
[[Image:Remington870PoliceStd.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 870 Police Magnum.]]

== 12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun ==
In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]].
[[Image:StevesSBS1960s.jpg|thumb|none|560px|1960s-era Commercial Stevens hammerless side by side shotgun - 12 gauge]]
[[File:TWDS3E07_04.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "When the Dead Come Knocking" (S3E07), Rick and the rest of the survivors confront a crazed hermit wielding a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]].]]

=Machine Guns=
==Browning M2HB==
A [[Browning M2HB]] machine gun can be seen mounted on a Humvee that the Governor brings back to Woodbury in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). It appears to be a mockup identical to the one was fitted on the fake M1 Abrams tank in [[The Walking Dead - Season 1|Season 1]].
[[File:BrowningM2HB.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Browning M2HB - .50 BMG]]
[[File:TWDS3E03 27.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Browning M2 is seen on the left next to the Governor in "Walk With Me" (S3E03). This machine gun appears to be a mockup, as there is no ammo feed present.]]

=Other Weapons=
==Horton Scout Crossbow==
A Horton Scout HD 125 Crossbow is used by Daryl Dixon ([[Norman Reedus]]) as his weapon of choice.Shupert is seen holding it in the mid season finale after Daryl is captured in Woodbury.
[[Image:P3942065p275w.jpg|none|thumb|300px|Horton Scout HD 125]]
[[Image:Norman-reedus-daryl-walking-dead-sick-season-3-amc.jpg|none|thumb|600px|Production image of Daryl with his crossbow inside the Prison]]
[[File:TWDS3E05 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Daryl with the crossbow at the ready in "Say the Word" (S3E05).]]

==M203==
In "Walk With Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 affixed with a [[M203]] grenade launcher.
[[File:CM4-M203.jpg|thumb|none|450px|M4A1 - 5.56mm fitted with an M203 grenade launcher - 40mm]]
[[Image:TWDS3E03_18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), a Georgia Army National Guard soldier is armed with an M4A1 fitted with an M203 grenade launcher.]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Zombie]]
[[Category:Horror]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]

Talk:World War Z (2013)

2012-11-12T04:00:56Z

Blueboy1600: /* Semi-automatic Rifle in Brooks' Novel */

==== Trailer Screenshots ====
[[Image:7.62.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:A-10.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:Browning-M16.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:FNMINI.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:FNPARA.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4A1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-Mk19.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:WWZBoltRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

== Discussion ==
Are those Israeli troops in a couple of screenshots? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 18:19, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:Judging from the equipment, they certainly looks like IDF soldiers. I guess they are using Minimi to stand in for the Negev.--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 18:28, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::They are Israeli troops. In the book Israel is mentioned as being one of the "success stories" of the Zombie pandemic in their efforts to curtail the spread of the "disease". --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 19:22, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::Cuba is, too. Following the war, IIRC, they emerge as the world's largest economic superpower. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:01, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::Lets not forget India; where a general named Raj-Singh was defending a evac point using 18th-Century infantry tactics. He refused to fall back even when him and his men were out of ammo, one of his men had to knock him out and drag into a helicopter in order to get him to New Gandhi Park evac.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:14, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::::Then there's the battle of Yonkers where the military was making a show of their modern advanced technology and tactics for the media and it back fired on them [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:53, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::::Then there is the old Japanese gardener who teams with a computer nerd to fight there way out of an overrun Tokyo(?) using a Kantana from the gardener's days in the IJA. Oh and did I mention that the gardener was blinded by the atomic bombs? [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:56, 9 November 2012 (EST
:::::Too bad none of those stories will make their way into this movie...I'm guessing that the Philadelphia by way of Glasgow scenes will be the equivalent of the Battle of Yonkers, but other than that it will probably be Brad Pitt as the hero who single-handedly brings survivors together to save the world. --[[User:Markit|Markit]] ([[User talk:Markit|talk]]) 22:17, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::::You never know Markit. Also is anyone else going to add a story cause Im actually finding it kinda fun.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 22:28, 9 November 2012 (EST)

As an animal, the human race as a whole is pretty weak. We have no fur for warm, we have problems regulating heat, we have no claws or sharp teeth and we are not very fast and even the strongest of us are hardly as strong as say a bear or lion. We require tools to fight and hunt. Now a good healthy body is good but it is only part. That aside, the zombies, even rage zombies are only as strong as the body that is infected. and realistically a lot of us aren't in that good of shape even if some of us have military/paramilitary training. We're talking about us turning into near well mindless zombies but in this case, more like crazed idiots. So really, I highly doubt even a hundred random people on the streets running at full speed and piling on each other have enough strength to topple a bus like that in one go and climb over it. Even rampaging mobs over a soccer game don't pour into streets like they are the living blob. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 20:35, 9 November 2012 (EST)

The only thing I wish I could see in this is the semi-auto rifle the US military ends up using when they go on the counter-offensive against the Zs. In the book it's described as 5.56 in calibre with interchangeable barrels and wooden furniture and would never jam. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 23:45, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:Which shows how little Max Brooks knows about guns because ''any'' firearm will jam, no matter how durable and reliable it's touted as. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:00, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::Well I don't know if you've ever seen the abomination that is "Sons of Guns" but when *gag* Red Jacket *gag* designed the "ultimate zombie gun" Brooks chose a bullpup .22 with a 'printed' frame over an M-16 type weapon. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 00:24, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::So according to him a .22 is good enough to kill a zombie because all you need is head shots when before, he thought an AK like weapons is better, in fact, he encourages us to use melee weapons for up close and personal fights rather than longer ranged weapons like spears [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:48, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::: Its nice to know I'm not the person who thinks max brooks is stupid when it comes weapons and guns he said don't use guns cause oh they make noiise but use katana as a primary weapon because taking on like 12 zombies they're totally going line up to get fucking killed the truth is that guy acts as though he's a genius when it comes to weapon and guns and the sad thing is people believe him i swear any of the professional users here like u guys could make smarter books when it comes guns and weapons and when it comes to zomb also Max brooks said grenades wouldn't work because the fragmentation wouldn't damage the zombie/s brains not all grenade rely on fragmentation you Dumb AS5.--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:46, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::I think it's safe to say that Max Brooks is a mall ninja who thinks that AKs and katanas are the ultimate and superior zombie killing weapon. When in reality, the M16 rifle family is just as hard-hitting, accurate, and tough as any AK rifle, and both of them are good tools for any post-apocaylse scenario. The other thing he doesn't understand is that ANY gun (even AKs) can and will jam or malfunction, not just one brand of guns alone. Also, using Katanas or any other close-range 'weapon' in a zombie apocalypse is pretty much a death sentence because all these so-called 'genuine blades' are just cheap, machine-stamped crap metal that was manufactured for the sake of display, not combat. And besides, what's the point of tiring yourself out and getting killed in hand-to-hand combat with zombies when you could just hide in a very high place where the zombies can't get you, with a long range rifle and enough supplies, and pick them off one by one? Seriously folks, if the zombie apocalypse ever happens in real life, I'll be laughing my ass off when Max Brooks is one of the first 'know-it-alls' who gets eaten by the zombies first. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] ([[User talk:ThatoneguyJosh|talk]]) 05:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yeah, precisely. Granted, an AK will jam ''a lot'' less than an M16 in dirty environments, but if well-maintained, an M16 will easily outgun it in terms of accuracy and range. Plus, .223 and 5.56 are likely to be more common than 7.62x39mm. But the AK is, by ''no'' means, a bad rifle and one I would definitely trust my life with if it came down to it. And the thing about katanas is that to effectively employ one requires specialized training. My choice of a bladed weapon would be a machete, or even a khukri, rather than a sword. It's fairly long and heavy enough to lop off limbs, but doesn't require training to become somewhat proficient with. Still, my second line of defense (first would be avoiding or circumventing as many walkers as I could) would be something like an AR-15 or Mini-14 due to their light weight and commonality of ammunition and spare parts. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:34, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::::Jeebus help me but I actually put some thought into what I would use in a Z type situation and I prefer the 7.62 NATO round over the 5.56 mostly due to the range and power so the HK 417 or SCAR-H for me but...each to his own. Additonally, as they do in "The Walking Dead", edged weapons are preferable only in situations where there are a few Zs or when "stealth" is required as to conserve ammo. Personally though what is killing me in all this "zombie enthusiasm" is companies like Hornady are actually making Zombie specific ammo. I mean...come on!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 11:34, 10 November 2012 (EST)
:::::::The funny thing is that there is nothing different about those zombie ammo are no different to ordinary ammo. They are just painted green instead of red, but what really annoys me is EOtech wasting its money to develop a Biohazard red dot on their sights. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:::::::And I've put just as much thought into it as you have, Charon. A .223 or 5.56, and even a 9mm, will penetrate a human skull just as well as any .308 or 7.62 NATO at typical line-of-sight engagement range, so why would you want to carry the extra weight that comes along with the larger weapon and ammo? One can easily carry double the number of .223 than he can .308 and the weight saved on the lighter weapon can be translated to rations or water. With the weapons you chose, any range increase is going to be negligible due to barrel length and spare parts less than common (aren't consumers of Mk 16S and Mk 17S rifles ''still'' waiting for FN to start selling spare barrels and whatnot?). Besides, why would you even bother with any walkers out of your immediate engagement zone? Why not leave them be and save the ammo? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:18, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Personally, I would carry a machete of some sort as a last resort but most likely a short stabbing weapon. If I am hold up in a building with walls, I'd make a spear and it would be my daily routine to stab the heads of zombies. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)
: Exactly. Zombies(at least, the general interpretation) do not have generals or "high priority" targets, so you don't need to be sniping them at 500 yards. If they aren't in the immediate vicinity, better off conserving the ammo and ignoring them. My ideal weapon choices would be a scoped rifle(.223/5.56 for availability and weight) for hunting game and defending against other hostile and armed survivors if necessary, a sidearm(9mm, again, weight and availability) as a backup, and a machete, tomahawk, hatchet, or kukri which serves as both a last ditch/"stealth" weapon and an effective tool for bushcraft and outdoor use. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 08:32, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Oh, and I went ahead an organized some of these screencaps on the main page. The only one I couldn't ID was the one Brad Pitt is using in the final screencap, which doesn't show the receiver area. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:02, 10 November 2012 (EST)

There are some more shots in the trailer. I'll screencap them.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 00:05, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Added another shot of Pitt's rifle. Any ideas? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:18, 10 November 2012 (EST)
:Dunno but in the second cap is it just a blur or is there something attached to the muzzle? A makeshift suppressor of some sort? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 23:05, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::It looks ''vaguely'' like a bayonet to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:42, 11 November 2012 (EST)

I can't see very clearly, but is the IDF soldier behind the machine gunner with the Minimi/Fake Negev holding a Tavor?--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 02:10, 10 November 2012 (EST)

== Semi-automatic Rifle in Brooks' Novel ==

Does anyone else think it's ridiculous that that the U.S. Military would go through the trouble of creating a new rifle to fight the zombies, just because the rifle is semi-auto? All M16 platforms currently in use by the military have a semi-automatic fire setting. They could just instruct soldiers to fire only in the SA fire mode, or even just create a fire selector lock for the rifles, it would be much cheaper than creating a whole new rifle. Also, isn't mankind on the brink of collapse by the time this rifle isn't invented? Where did the military find the time and resources to mass produce these rifles? Then they decide to build the rifles using wooden stocks? It would be much easier to mass produce guns using polymer or plastic stocks like AR-15s which would be plentiful in the military armories. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 13:36, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:I found that to be the most retarded part of the book...especially since this new miracle weapon still fires the same 5.56mm rounds. If you want a weapon that's semi only and sturdy enough for melee combat, they could've just re-issue M14s again...--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 14:58, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:Yeah, let's say nothing about this whole business of forming two lines of troops to sweep the whole United States of walkers from coast to coast and the logistical and communications nightmare that would be. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:55, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::It's been a while since I read the book but I think it wasn't so much a dual line as it was a box formation with support and resupply/rearm situated in the middle. They used speakers to draw the Zs in with loud music and then were able to engage on all sides. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 11:11, 11 November 2012 (EST)

::: Were they special forces if not what branch or were they combined branches also ha charon your comment 11:11 on november 11 that's pretty funny ...--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 14:06, 11 November 2012 (EST)
::::In the book they talk about prioritization of resources. All fighters are grounded but all transports are in the air. Armour is only called out when it is needed to quell an insurrection by humans/separatists as is arty and gunships. The war, on the ground at least, is won by the infantry although special forces do play a part in reporting the movement of the Zs (it's also mentioned SF has some of the highest suicide rates related to PTSD as a result). Oh and Blueboy...it honestly took me half an hour to figure out what you were talking about!!!

:::::Oh dude Im sorry about the half an hour I said your comment but i guees coincidences like that aren't funny to others like they are to me thanks for all the info though sorry bout the half n hour hope you ain't mad ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:59, 11 November 2012 (EST)

== kalashnikov variant V ar15 variant ==

look i openly admit i am going to get a kicking over this

but in the zombie survival guide they spoke highly about the chinise copy the type 56 and the m1 carbine over the m16 as the flaws of the rifle (dirt sensitive, fragile, when using as a club, political interferance to adopt it) look i have studied the weapon it has no piston (Direct impingement en.wikipedia.org/wiki/kalashnikov variant )this would make the weapon "problematic" you would need to clean it more often and if your in the middle of the fight you might not always have that luxury.
while the kalashnikov is designed with a piston and to be maintained by the most dumb thick stupid person you ever had the misfortune to come across it also can be used as a club unlike the m16 i heard of stocks snaping after trying to cave the enemy soliders heads in in hue city in 1968. the only thing that goes against the kalashnikov are the rubbish sights that round goes to the mi6
but i can see where brooks went fot the kalashnikov it has a rep for reliability that has to be seen to belived a friend of my father had to give his ak up after the hungerford massacre in 1988 he desided to distroy his he hammered the rifle up to the pistol grip into the ground and with the aid of some string pulled the trigger the kalashnikov blew it self clear of the soil and was good to go he repeated this over 10 times before he took a hack saw to it

personaly i would us an fn fal good mechisim, accurate enough, can be used as a blunt instrument widespread ammo
--[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] ([[User talk:Seekerdude|talk]]) 14:30, 10 November 2012 (EST)

If you have to take more than one zombie in close combat you're already screwed 9 times out of 10. And isn't it important to get headshots so again m4/16/ar15, besides the ak bayonet is horrendous it sticks in sandbags imagine tissue --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 18:41, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Here we go again with the "...in Vietnam" arguments against the AR-15 platform. Can anyone ever take into account the improvements that have been made to it in the last 50 years, like, for example, stronger materials (a modern fixed AR buttstock can and ''will'' crack a skull if swung hard enough) or do people still think AR-15s are still manufactured to pre-M16A1 standards? The jamming issues in Vietnam were due to the type of powder the military was using and exacerbated by the lack of training on how to properly maintain it, lack of a chromed barrel and chamber, and lack of a forward assist, none of which had shyte to do with the DI system (which you don't need to link to Wikipedia for, because the biggest part of us here already know how both DI and a short-stroke piston works). Once they switched back from stick to ball powder, instituted a maintenance training program, chromed the hell out of the barrel and chamber, and added a forward assist (i.e., upgraded to the XM16E1), the vast majority of jamming issues disappeared overnight. But, by all means, go ahead and use outdated arguments to pick at my preference of an AR-15 type weapon for a zombie pandemic (note I also mentioned the Mini-14, which has an excellent reputation as a good, reliable rifle) and see how far it gets you. :) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:03, 10 November 2012 (EST)

A lot of the so called jamming issues that happen today on the battlefield has much to blame on the old magazines that are being issued to troops.

Go to youtube and type up "AR-15 Reliability Demonstration" by Sturmgewehre and he'll show you a realistic torture test of an AR-15 that is as close as military spec a civilian can get. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:37, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Talk:World War Z (2013)

2012-11-12T03:59:28Z

Blueboy1600: /* Semi-automatic Rifle in Brooks' Novel */

==== Trailer Screenshots ====
[[Image:7.62.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:A-10.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:Browning-M16.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:FNMINI.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:FNPARA.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4A1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-Mk19.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:WWZBoltRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

== Discussion ==
Are those Israeli troops in a couple of screenshots? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 18:19, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:Judging from the equipment, they certainly looks like IDF soldiers. I guess they are using Minimi to stand in for the Negev.--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 18:28, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::They are Israeli troops. In the book Israel is mentioned as being one of the "success stories" of the Zombie pandemic in their efforts to curtail the spread of the "disease". --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 19:22, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::Cuba is, too. Following the war, IIRC, they emerge as the world's largest economic superpower. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:01, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::Lets not forget India; where a general named Raj-Singh was defending a evac point using 18th-Century infantry tactics. He refused to fall back even when him and his men were out of ammo, one of his men had to knock him out and drag into a helicopter in order to get him to New Gandhi Park evac.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:14, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::::Then there's the battle of Yonkers where the military was making a show of their modern advanced technology and tactics for the media and it back fired on them [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:53, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::::Then there is the old Japanese gardener who teams with a computer nerd to fight there way out of an overrun Tokyo(?) using a Kantana from the gardener's days in the IJA. Oh and did I mention that the gardener was blinded by the atomic bombs? [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:56, 9 November 2012 (EST
:::::Too bad none of those stories will make their way into this movie...I'm guessing that the Philadelphia by way of Glasgow scenes will be the equivalent of the Battle of Yonkers, but other than that it will probably be Brad Pitt as the hero who single-handedly brings survivors together to save the world. --[[User:Markit|Markit]] ([[User talk:Markit|talk]]) 22:17, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::::You never know Markit. Also is anyone else going to add a story cause Im actually finding it kinda fun.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 22:28, 9 November 2012 (EST)

As an animal, the human race as a whole is pretty weak. We have no fur for warm, we have problems regulating heat, we have no claws or sharp teeth and we are not very fast and even the strongest of us are hardly as strong as say a bear or lion. We require tools to fight and hunt. Now a good healthy body is good but it is only part. That aside, the zombies, even rage zombies are only as strong as the body that is infected. and realistically a lot of us aren't in that good of shape even if some of us have military/paramilitary training. We're talking about us turning into near well mindless zombies but in this case, more like crazed idiots. So really, I highly doubt even a hundred random people on the streets running at full speed and piling on each other have enough strength to topple a bus like that in one go and climb over it. Even rampaging mobs over a soccer game don't pour into streets like they are the living blob. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 20:35, 9 November 2012 (EST)

The only thing I wish I could see in this is the semi-auto rifle the US military ends up using when they go on the counter-offensive against the Zs. In the book it's described as 5.56 in calibre with interchangeable barrels and wooden furniture and would never jam. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 23:45, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:Which shows how little Max Brooks knows about guns because ''any'' firearm will jam, no matter how durable and reliable it's touted as. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:00, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::Well I don't know if you've ever seen the abomination that is "Sons of Guns" but when *gag* Red Jacket *gag* designed the "ultimate zombie gun" Brooks chose a bullpup .22 with a 'printed' frame over an M-16 type weapon. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 00:24, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::So according to him a .22 is good enough to kill a zombie because all you need is head shots when before, he thought an AK like weapons is better, in fact, he encourages us to use melee weapons for up close and personal fights rather than longer ranged weapons like spears [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:48, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::: Its nice to know I'm not the person who thinks max brooks is stupid when it comes weapons and guns he said don't use guns cause oh they make noiise but use katana as a primary weapon because taking on like 12 zombies they're totally going line up to get fucking killed the truth is that guy acts as though he's a genius when it comes to weapon and guns and the sad thing is people believe him i swear any of the professional users here like u guys could make smarter books when it comes guns and weapons and when it comes to zomb also Max brooks said grenades wouldn't work because the fragmentation wouldn't damage the zombie/s brains not all grenade rely on fragmentation you Dumb AS5.--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:46, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::I think it's safe to say that Max Brooks is a mall ninja who thinks that AKs and katanas are the ultimate and superior zombie killing weapon. When in reality, the M16 rifle family is just as hard-hitting, accurate, and tough as any AK rifle, and both of them are good tools for any post-apocaylse scenario. The other thing he doesn't understand is that ANY gun (even AKs) can and will jam or malfunction, not just one brand of guns alone. Also, using Katanas or any other close-range 'weapon' in a zombie apocalypse is pretty much a death sentence because all these so-called 'genuine blades' are just cheap, machine-stamped crap metal that was manufactured for the sake of display, not combat. And besides, what's the point of tiring yourself out and getting killed in hand-to-hand combat with zombies when you could just hide in a very high place where the zombies can't get you, with a long range rifle and enough supplies, and pick them off one by one? Seriously folks, if the zombie apocalypse ever happens in real life, I'll be laughing my ass off when Max Brooks is one of the first 'know-it-alls' who gets eaten by the zombies first. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] ([[User talk:ThatoneguyJosh|talk]]) 05:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yeah, precisely. Granted, an AK will jam ''a lot'' less than an M16 in dirty environments, but if well-maintained, an M16 will easily outgun it in terms of accuracy and range. Plus, .223 and 5.56 are likely to be more common than 7.62x39mm. But the AK is, by ''no'' means, a bad rifle and one I would definitely trust my life with if it came down to it. And the thing about katanas is that to effectively employ one requires specialized training. My choice of a bladed weapon would be a machete, or even a khukri, rather than a sword. It's fairly long and heavy enough to lop off limbs, but doesn't require training to become somewhat proficient with. Still, my second line of defense (first would be avoiding or circumventing as many walkers as I could) would be something like an AR-15 or Mini-14 due to their light weight and commonality of ammunition and spare parts. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:34, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::::Jeebus help me but I actually put some thought into what I would use in a Z type situation and I prefer the 7.62 NATO round over the 5.56 mostly due to the range and power so the HK 417 or SCAR-H for me but...each to his own. Additonally, as they do in "The Walking Dead", edged weapons are preferable only in situations where there are a few Zs or when "stealth" is required as to conserve ammo. Personally though what is killing me in all this "zombie enthusiasm" is companies like Hornady are actually making Zombie specific ammo. I mean...come on!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 11:34, 10 November 2012 (EST)
:::::::The funny thing is that there is nothing different about those zombie ammo are no different to ordinary ammo. They are just painted green instead of red, but what really annoys me is EOtech wasting its money to develop a Biohazard red dot on their sights. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:::::::And I've put just as much thought into it as you have, Charon. A .223 or 5.56, and even a 9mm, will penetrate a human skull just as well as any .308 or 7.62 NATO at typical line-of-sight engagement range, so why would you want to carry the extra weight that comes along with the larger weapon and ammo? One can easily carry double the number of .223 than he can .308 and the weight saved on the lighter weapon can be translated to rations or water. With the weapons you chose, any range increase is going to be negligible due to barrel length and spare parts less than common (aren't consumers of Mk 16S and Mk 17S rifles ''still'' waiting for FN to start selling spare barrels and whatnot?). Besides, why would you even bother with any walkers out of your immediate engagement zone? Why not leave them be and save the ammo? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:18, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Personally, I would carry a machete of some sort as a last resort but most likely a short stabbing weapon. If I am hold up in a building with walls, I'd make a spear and it would be my daily routine to stab the heads of zombies. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)
: Exactly. Zombies(at least, the general interpretation) do not have generals or "high priority" targets, so you don't need to be sniping them at 500 yards. If they aren't in the immediate vicinity, better off conserving the ammo and ignoring them. My ideal weapon choices would be a scoped rifle(.223/5.56 for availability and weight) for hunting game and defending against other hostile and armed survivors if necessary, a sidearm(9mm, again, weight and availability) as a backup, and a machete, tomahawk, hatchet, or kukri which serves as both a last ditch/"stealth" weapon and an effective tool for bushcraft and outdoor use. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 08:32, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Oh, and I went ahead an organized some of these screencaps on the main page. The only one I couldn't ID was the one Brad Pitt is using in the final screencap, which doesn't show the receiver area. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:02, 10 November 2012 (EST)

There are some more shots in the trailer. I'll screencap them.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 00:05, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Added another shot of Pitt's rifle. Any ideas? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:18, 10 November 2012 (EST)
:Dunno but in the second cap is it just a blur or is there something attached to the muzzle? A makeshift suppressor of some sort? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 23:05, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::It looks ''vaguely'' like a bayonet to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:42, 11 November 2012 (EST)

I can't see very clearly, but is the IDF soldier behind the machine gunner with the Minimi/Fake Negev holding a Tavor?--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 02:10, 10 November 2012 (EST)

== Semi-automatic Rifle in Brooks' Novel ==

Does anyone else think it's ridiculous that that the U.S. Military would go through the trouble of creating a new rifle to fight the zombies, just because the rifle is semi-auto? All M16 platforms currently in use by the military have a semi-automatic fire setting. They could just instruct soldiers to fire only in the SA fire mode, or even just create a fire selector lock for the rifles, it would be much cheaper than creating a whole new rifle. Also, isn't mankind on the brink of collapse by the time this rifle isn't invented? Where did the military find the time and resources to mass produce these rifles? Then they decide to build the rifles using wooden stocks? It would be much easier to mass produce guns using polymer or plastic stocks like AR-15s which would be plentiful in the military armories. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 13:36, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:I found that to be the most retarded part of the book...especially since this new miracle weapon still fires the same 5.56mm rounds. If you want a weapon that's semi only and sturdy enough for melee combat, they could've just re-issue M14s again...--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 14:58, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:Yeah, let's say nothing about this whole business of forming two lines of troops to sweep the whole United States of walkers from coast to coast and the logistical and communications nightmare that would be. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:55, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::It's been a while since I read the book but I think it wasn't so much a dual line as it was a box formation with support and resupply/rearm situated in the middle. They used speakers to draw the Zs in with loud music and then were able to engage on all sides. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 11:11, 11 November 2012 (EST)

::: Were they special forces if not what branch or were they combined branches also ha charon your comment 11:11 on november 11 that's pretty funny ...--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 14:06, 11 November 2012 (EST)
::::In the book they talk about prioritization of resources. All fighters are grounded but all transports are in the air. Armour is only called out when it is needed to quell an insurrection by humans/separatists as is arty and gunships. The war, on the ground at least, is won by the infantry although special forces do play a part in reporting the movement of the Zs (it's also mentioned SF has some of the highest suicide rates related to PTSD as a result). Oh and Blueboy...it honestly took me half an hour to figure out what you were talking about!!!

Oh dude Im sorry about the half an hour I said your comment but i guees coincidences like that aren't funny to others like they are to me thanks for all the info though sorry bout the half n hour hope you ain't mad ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:59, 11 November 2012 (EST)

== kalashnikov variant V ar15 variant ==

look i openly admit i am going to get a kicking over this

but in the zombie survival guide they spoke highly about the chinise copy the type 56 and the m1 carbine over the m16 as the flaws of the rifle (dirt sensitive, fragile, when using as a club, political interferance to adopt it) look i have studied the weapon it has no piston (Direct impingement en.wikipedia.org/wiki/kalashnikov variant )this would make the weapon "problematic" you would need to clean it more often and if your in the middle of the fight you might not always have that luxury.
while the kalashnikov is designed with a piston and to be maintained by the most dumb thick stupid person you ever had the misfortune to come across it also can be used as a club unlike the m16 i heard of stocks snaping after trying to cave the enemy soliders heads in in hue city in 1968. the only thing that goes against the kalashnikov are the rubbish sights that round goes to the mi6
but i can see where brooks went fot the kalashnikov it has a rep for reliability that has to be seen to belived a friend of my father had to give his ak up after the hungerford massacre in 1988 he desided to distroy his he hammered the rifle up to the pistol grip into the ground and with the aid of some string pulled the trigger the kalashnikov blew it self clear of the soil and was good to go he repeated this over 10 times before he took a hack saw to it

personaly i would us an fn fal good mechisim, accurate enough, can be used as a blunt instrument widespread ammo
--[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] ([[User talk:Seekerdude|talk]]) 14:30, 10 November 2012 (EST)

If you have to take more than one zombie in close combat you're already screwed 9 times out of 10. And isn't it important to get headshots so again m4/16/ar15, besides the ak bayonet is horrendous it sticks in sandbags imagine tissue --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 18:41, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Here we go again with the "...in Vietnam" arguments against the AR-15 platform. Can anyone ever take into account the improvements that have been made to it in the last 50 years, like, for example, stronger materials (a modern fixed AR buttstock can and ''will'' crack a skull if swung hard enough) or do people still think AR-15s are still manufactured to pre-M16A1 standards? The jamming issues in Vietnam were due to the type of powder the military was using and exacerbated by the lack of training on how to properly maintain it, lack of a chromed barrel and chamber, and lack of a forward assist, none of which had shyte to do with the DI system (which you don't need to link to Wikipedia for, because the biggest part of us here already know how both DI and a short-stroke piston works). Once they switched back from stick to ball powder, instituted a maintenance training program, chromed the hell out of the barrel and chamber, and added a forward assist (i.e., upgraded to the XM16E1), the vast majority of jamming issues disappeared overnight. But, by all means, go ahead and use outdated arguments to pick at my preference of an AR-15 type weapon for a zombie pandemic (note I also mentioned the Mini-14, which has an excellent reputation as a good, reliable rifle) and see how far it gets you. :) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:03, 10 November 2012 (EST)

A lot of the so called jamming issues that happen today on the battlefield has much to blame on the old magazines that are being issued to troops.

Go to youtube and type up "AR-15 Reliability Demonstration" by Sturmgewehre and he'll show you a realistic torture test of an AR-15 that is as close as military spec a civilian can get. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:37, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Talk:World War Z (2013)

2012-11-11T19:06:03Z

Blueboy1600: /* Semi-automatic Rifle in Brooks' Novel */

==== Trailer Screenshots ====
[[Image:7.62.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:A-10.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:Browning-M16.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:FNMINI.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:FNPARA.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4A1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-Mk19.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:WWZBoltRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

== Discussion ==
Are those Israeli troops in a couple of screenshots? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 18:19, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:Judging from the equipment, they certainly looks like IDF soldiers. I guess they are using Minimi to stand in for the Negev.--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 18:28, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::They are Israeli troops. In the book Israel is mentioned as being one of the "success stories" of the Zombie pandemic in their efforts to curtail the spread of the "disease". --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 19:22, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::Cuba is, too. Following the war, IIRC, they emerge as the world's largest economic superpower. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:01, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::Lets not forget India; where a general named Raj-Singh was defending a evac point using 18th-Century infantry tactics. He refused to fall back even when him and his men were out of ammo, one of his men had to knock him out and drag into a helicopter in order to get him to New Gandhi Park evac.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:14, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::::Then there's the battle of Yonkers where the military was making a show of their modern advanced technology and tactics for the media and it back fired on them [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:53, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::::Then there is the old Japanese gardener who teams with a computer nerd to fight there way out of an overrun Tokyo(?) using a Kantana from the gardener's days in the IJA. Oh and did I mention that the gardener was blinded by the atomic bombs? [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:56, 9 November 2012 (EST
:::::Too bad none of those stories will make their way into this movie...I'm guessing that the Philadelphia by way of Glasgow scenes will be the equivalent of the Battle of Yonkers, but other than that it will probably be Brad Pitt as the hero who single-handedly brings survivors together to save the world. --[[User:Markit|Markit]] ([[User talk:Markit|talk]]) 22:17, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::::You never know Markit. Also is anyone else going to add a story cause Im actually finding it kinda fun.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 22:28, 9 November 2012 (EST)

As an animal, the human race as a whole is pretty weak. We have no fur for warm, we have problems regulating heat, we have no claws or sharp teeth and we are not very fast and even the strongest of us are hardly as strong as say a bear or lion. We require tools to fight and hunt. Now a good healthy body is good but it is only part. That aside, the zombies, even rage zombies are only as strong as the body that is infected. and realistically a lot of us aren't in that good of shape even if some of us have military/paramilitary training. We're talking about us turning into near well mindless zombies but in this case, more like crazed idiots. So really, I highly doubt even a hundred random people on the streets running at full speed and piling on each other have enough strength to topple a bus like that in one go and climb over it. Even rampaging mobs over a soccer game don't pour into streets like they are the living blob. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 20:35, 9 November 2012 (EST)

The only thing I wish I could see in this is the semi-auto rifle the US military ends up using when they go on the counter-offensive against the Zs. In the book it's described as 5.56 in calibre with interchangeable barrels and wooden furniture and would never jam. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 23:45, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:Which shows how little Max Brooks knows about guns because ''any'' firearm will jam, no matter how durable and reliable it's touted as. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:00, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::Well I don't know if you've ever seen the abomination that is "Sons of Guns" but when *gag* Red Jacket *gag* designed the "ultimate zombie gun" Brooks chose a bullpup .22 with a 'printed' frame over an M-16 type weapon. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 00:24, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::So according to him a .22 is good enough to kill a zombie because all you need is head shots when before, he thought an AK like weapons is better, in fact, he encourages us to use melee weapons for up close and personal fights rather than longer ranged weapons like spears [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:48, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::: Its nice to know I'm not the person who thinks max brooks is stupid when it comes weapons and guns he said don't use guns cause oh they make noiise but use katana as a primary weapon because taking on like 12 zombies they're totally going line up to get fucking killed the truth is that guy acts as though he's a genius when it comes to weapon and guns and the sad thing is people believe him i swear any of the professional users here like u guys could make smarter books when it comes guns and weapons and when it comes to zomb also Max brooks said grenades wouldn't work because the fragmentation wouldn't damage the zombie/s brains not all grenade rely on fragmentation you Dumb AS5.--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:46, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::I think it's safe to say that Max Brooks is a mall ninja who thinks that AKs and katanas are the ultimate and superior zombie killing weapon. When in reality, the M16 rifle family is just as hard-hitting, accurate, and tough as any AK rifle, and both of them are good tools for any post-apocaylse scenario. The other thing he doesn't understand is that ANY gun (even AKs) can and will jam or malfunction, not just one brand of guns alone. Also, using Katanas or any other close-range 'weapon' in a zombie apocalypse is pretty much a death sentence because all these so-called 'genuine blades' are just cheap, machine-stamped crap metal that was manufactured for the sake of display, not combat. And besides, what's the point of tiring yourself out and getting killed in hand-to-hand combat with zombies when you could just hide in a very high place where the zombies can't get you, with a long range rifle and enough supplies, and pick them off one by one? Seriously folks, if the zombie apocalypse ever happens in real life, I'll be laughing my ass off when Max Brooks is one of the first 'know-it-alls' who gets eaten by the zombies first. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] ([[User talk:ThatoneguyJosh|talk]]) 05:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yeah, precisely. Granted, an AK will jam ''a lot'' less than an M16 in dirty environments, but if well-maintained, an M16 will easily outgun it in terms of accuracy and range. Plus, .223 and 5.56 are likely to be more common than 7.62x39mm. But the AK is, by ''no'' means, a bad rifle and one I would definitely trust my life with if it came down to it. And the thing about katanas is that to effectively employ one requires specialized training. My choice of a bladed weapon would be a machete, or even a khukri, rather than a sword. It's fairly long and heavy enough to lop off limbs, but doesn't require training to become somewhat proficient with. Still, my second line of defense (first would be avoiding or circumventing as many walkers as I could) would be something like an AR-15 or Mini-14 due to their light weight and commonality of ammunition and spare parts. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:34, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::::Jeebus help me but I actually put some thought into what I would use in a Z type situation and I prefer the 7.62 NATO round over the 5.56 mostly due to the range and power so the HK 417 or SCAR-H for me but...each to his own. Additonally, as they do in "The Walking Dead", edged weapons are preferable only in situations where there are a few Zs or when "stealth" is required as to conserve ammo. Personally though what is killing me in all this "zombie enthusiasm" is companies like Hornady are actually making Zombie specific ammo. I mean...come on!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 11:34, 10 November 2012 (EST)
:::::::The funny thing is that there is nothing different about those zombie ammo are no different to ordinary ammo. They are just painted green instead of red, but what really annoys me is EOtech wasting its money to develop a Biohazard red dot on their sights. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:::::::And I've put just as much thought into it as you have, Charon. A .223 or 5.56, and even a 9mm, will penetrate a human skull just as well as any .308 or 7.62 NATO at typical line-of-sight engagement range, so why would you want to carry the extra weight that comes along with the larger weapon and ammo? One can easily carry double the number of .223 than he can .308 and the weight saved on the lighter weapon can be translated to rations or water. With the weapons you chose, any range increase is going to be negligible due to barrel length and spare parts less than common (aren't consumers of Mk 16S and Mk 17S rifles ''still'' waiting for FN to start selling spare barrels and whatnot?). Besides, why would you even bother with any walkers out of your immediate engagement zone? Why not leave them be and save the ammo? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:18, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Personally, I would carry a machete of some sort as a last resort but most likely a short stabbing weapon. If I am hold up in a building with walls, I'd make a spear and it would be my daily routine to stab the heads of zombies. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)
: Exactly. Zombies(at least, the general interpretation) do not have generals or "high priority" targets, so you don't need to be sniping them at 500 yards. If they aren't in the immediate vicinity, better off conserving the ammo and ignoring them. My ideal weapon choices would be a scoped rifle(.223/5.56 for availability and weight) for hunting game and defending against other hostile and armed survivors if necessary, a sidearm(9mm, again, weight and availability) as a backup, and a machete, tomahawk, hatchet, or kukri which serves as both a last ditch/"stealth" weapon and an effective tool for bushcraft and outdoor use. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 08:32, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Oh, and I went ahead an organized some of these screencaps on the main page. The only one I couldn't ID was the one Brad Pitt is using in the final screencap, which doesn't show the receiver area. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:02, 10 November 2012 (EST)

There are some more shots in the trailer. I'll screencap them.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 00:05, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Added another shot of Pitt's rifle. Any ideas? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:18, 10 November 2012 (EST)
:Dunno but in the second cap is it just a blur or is there something attached to the muzzle? A makeshift suppressor of some sort? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 23:05, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::It looks ''vaguely'' like a bayonet to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:42, 11 November 2012 (EST)

I can't see very clearly, but is the IDF soldier behind the machine gunner with the Minimi/Fake Negev holding a Tavor?--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 02:10, 10 November 2012 (EST)

== Semi-automatic Rifle in Brooks' Novel ==

Does anyone else think it's ridiculous that that the U.S. Military would go through the trouble of creating a new rifle to fight the zombies, just because the rifle is semi-auto? All M16 platforms currently in use by the military have a semi-automatic fire setting. They could just instruct soldiers to fire only in the SA fire mode, or even just create a fire selector lock for the rifles, it would be much cheaper than creating a whole new rifle. Also, isn't mankind on the brink of collapse by the time this rifle isn't invented? Where did the military find the time and resources to mass produce these rifles? Then they decide to build the rifles using wooden stocks? It would be much easier to mass produce guns using polymer or plastic stocks like AR-15s which would be plentiful in the military armories. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 13:36, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:I found that to be the most retarded part of the book...especially since this new miracle weapon still fires the same 5.56mm rounds. If you want a weapon that's semi only and sturdy enough for melee combat, they could've just re-issue M14s again...--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 14:58, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:Yeah, let's say nothing about this whole business of forming two lines of troops to sweep the whole United States of walkers from coast to coast and the logistical and communications nightmare that would be. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:55, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::It's been a while since I read the book but I think it wasn't so much a dual line as it was a box formation with support and resupply/rearm situated in the middle. They used speakers to draw the Zs in with loud music and then were able to engage on all sides. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 11:11, 11 November 2012 (EST)

::: Were they special forces if not what branch or were they combined branches also ha charon your comment 11:11 on november 11 that's pretty funny ...--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 14:06, 11 November 2012 (EST)

== kalashnikov variant V ar15 variant ==

look i openly admit i am going to get a kicking over this

but in the zombie survival guide they spoke highly about the chinise copy the type 56 and the m1 carbine over the m16 as the flaws of the rifle (dirt sensitive, fragile, when using as a club, political interferance to adopt it) look i have studied the weapon it has no piston (Direct impingement en.wikipedia.org/wiki/kalashnikov variant )this would make the weapon "problematic" you would need to clean it more often and if your in the middle of the fight you might not always have that luxury.
while the kalashnikov is designed with a piston and to be maintained by the most dumb thick stupid person you ever had the misfortune to come across it also can be used as a club unlike the m16 i heard of stocks snaping after trying to cave the enemy soliders heads in in hue city in 1968. the only thing that goes against the kalashnikov are the rubbish sights that round goes to the mi6
but i can see where brooks went fot the kalashnikov it has a rep for reliability that has to be seen to belived a friend of my father had to give his ak up after the hungerford massacre in 1988 he desided to distroy his he hammered the rifle up to the pistol grip into the ground and with the aid of some string pulled the trigger the kalashnikov blew it self clear of the soil and was good to go he repeated this over 10 times before he took a hack saw to it

personaly i would us an fn fal good mechisim, accurate enough, can be used as a blunt instrument widespread ammo
--[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] ([[User talk:Seekerdude|talk]]) 14:30, 10 November 2012 (EST)

If you have to take more than one zombie in close combat you're already screwed 9 times out of 10. And isn't it important to get headshots so again m4/16/ar15, besides the ak bayonet is horrendous it sticks in sandbags imagine tissue --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 18:41, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Here we go again with the "...in Vietnam" arguments against the AR-15 platform. Can anyone ever take into account the improvements that have been made to it in the last 50 years, like, for example, stronger materials (a modern fixed AR buttstock can and ''will'' crack a skull if swung hard enough) or do people still think AR-15s are still manufactured to pre-M16A1 standards? The jamming issues in Vietnam were due to the type of powder the military was using and exacerbated by the lack of training on how to properly maintain it, lack of a chromed barrel and chamber, and lack of a forward assist, none of which had shyte to do with the DI system (which you don't need to link to Wikipedia for, because the biggest part of us here already know how both DI and a short-stroke piston works). Once they switched back from stick to ball powder, instituted a maintenance training program, chromed the hell out of the barrel and chamber, and added a forward assist (i.e., upgraded to the XM16E1), the vast majority of jamming issues disappeared overnight. But, by all means, go ahead and use outdated arguments to pick at my preference of an AR-15 type weapon for a zombie pandemic (note I also mentioned the Mini-14, which has an excellent reputation as a good, reliable rifle) and see how far it gets you. :) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:03, 10 November 2012 (EST)

A lot of the so called jamming issues that happen today on the battlefield has much to blame on the old magazines that are being issued to troops.

Go to youtube and type up "AR-15 Reliability Demonstration" by Sturmgewehre and he'll show you a realistic torture test of an AR-15 that is as close as military spec a civilian can get. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:37, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Talk:World War Z (2013)

2012-11-11T19:02:32Z

Blueboy1600: /* Semi-automatic Rifle in Brooks' Novel */

==== Trailer Screenshots ====
[[Image:7.62.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:A-10.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:Browning-M16.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:FNMINI.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:FNPARA.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-M4A1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-Mk19.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:WWZ-Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:WWZBoltRifle.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

== Discussion ==
Are those Israeli troops in a couple of screenshots? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 18:19, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:Judging from the equipment, they certainly looks like IDF soldiers. I guess they are using Minimi to stand in for the Negev.--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 18:28, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::They are Israeli troops. In the book Israel is mentioned as being one of the "success stories" of the Zombie pandemic in their efforts to curtail the spread of the "disease". --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 19:22, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::Cuba is, too. Following the war, IIRC, they emerge as the world's largest economic superpower. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:01, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::Lets not forget India; where a general named Raj-Singh was defending a evac point using 18th-Century infantry tactics. He refused to fall back even when him and his men were out of ammo, one of his men had to knock him out and drag into a helicopter in order to get him to New Gandhi Park evac.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:14, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::::Then there's the battle of Yonkers where the military was making a show of their modern advanced technology and tactics for the media and it back fired on them [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:53, 9 November 2012 (EST)
::::Then there is the old Japanese gardener who teams with a computer nerd to fight there way out of an overrun Tokyo(?) using a Kantana from the gardener's days in the IJA. Oh and did I mention that the gardener was blinded by the atomic bombs? [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 21:56, 9 November 2012 (EST
:::::Too bad none of those stories will make their way into this movie...I'm guessing that the Philadelphia by way of Glasgow scenes will be the equivalent of the Battle of Yonkers, but other than that it will probably be Brad Pitt as the hero who single-handedly brings survivors together to save the world. --[[User:Markit|Markit]] ([[User talk:Markit|talk]]) 22:17, 9 November 2012 (EST)
:::::You never know Markit. Also is anyone else going to add a story cause Im actually finding it kinda fun.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 22:28, 9 November 2012 (EST)

As an animal, the human race as a whole is pretty weak. We have no fur for warm, we have problems regulating heat, we have no claws or sharp teeth and we are not very fast and even the strongest of us are hardly as strong as say a bear or lion. We require tools to fight and hunt. Now a good healthy body is good but it is only part. That aside, the zombies, even rage zombies are only as strong as the body that is infected. and realistically a lot of us aren't in that good of shape even if some of us have military/paramilitary training. We're talking about us turning into near well mindless zombies but in this case, more like crazed idiots. So really, I highly doubt even a hundred random people on the streets running at full speed and piling on each other have enough strength to topple a bus like that in one go and climb over it. Even rampaging mobs over a soccer game don't pour into streets like they are the living blob. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 20:35, 9 November 2012 (EST)

The only thing I wish I could see in this is the semi-auto rifle the US military ends up using when they go on the counter-offensive against the Zs. In the book it's described as 5.56 in calibre with interchangeable barrels and wooden furniture and would never jam. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 23:45, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:Which shows how little Max Brooks knows about guns because ''any'' firearm will jam, no matter how durable and reliable it's touted as. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:00, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::Well I don't know if you've ever seen the abomination that is "Sons of Guns" but when *gag* Red Jacket *gag* designed the "ultimate zombie gun" Brooks chose a bullpup .22 with a 'printed' frame over an M-16 type weapon. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 00:24, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::So according to him a .22 is good enough to kill a zombie because all you need is head shots when before, he thought an AK like weapons is better, in fact, he encourages us to use melee weapons for up close and personal fights rather than longer ranged weapons like spears [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:48, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::: Its nice to know I'm not the person who thinks max brooks is stupid when it comes weapons and guns he said don't use guns cause oh they make noiise but use katana as a primary weapon because taking on like 12 zombies they're totally going line up to get fucking killed the truth is that guy acts as though he's a genius when it comes to weapon and guns and the sad thing is people believe him i swear any of the professional users here like u guys could make smarter books when it comes guns and weapons and when it comes to zomb also Max brooks said grenades wouldn't work because the fragmentation wouldn't damage the zombie/s brains not all grenade rely on fragmentation you Dumb AS5.--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:46, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::I think it's safe to say that Max Brooks is a mall ninja who thinks that AKs and katanas are the ultimate and superior zombie killing weapon. When in reality, the M16 rifle family is just as hard-hitting, accurate, and tough as any AK rifle, and both of them are good tools for any post-apocaylse scenario. The other thing he doesn't understand is that ANY gun (even AKs) can and will jam or malfunction, not just one brand of guns alone. Also, using Katanas or any other close-range 'weapon' in a zombie apocalypse is pretty much a death sentence because all these so-called 'genuine blades' are just cheap, machine-stamped crap metal that was manufactured for the sake of display, not combat. And besides, what's the point of tiring yourself out and getting killed in hand-to-hand combat with zombies when you could just hide in a very high place where the zombies can't get you, with a long range rifle and enough supplies, and pick them off one by one? Seriously folks, if the zombie apocalypse ever happens in real life, I'll be laughing my ass off when Max Brooks is one of the first 'know-it-alls' who gets eaten by the zombies first. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] ([[User talk:ThatoneguyJosh|talk]]) 05:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yeah, precisely. Granted, an AK will jam ''a lot'' less than an M16 in dirty environments, but if well-maintained, an M16 will easily outgun it in terms of accuracy and range. Plus, .223 and 5.56 are likely to be more common than 7.62x39mm. But the AK is, by ''no'' means, a bad rifle and one I would definitely trust my life with if it came down to it. And the thing about katanas is that to effectively employ one requires specialized training. My choice of a bladed weapon would be a machete, or even a khukri, rather than a sword. It's fairly long and heavy enough to lop off limbs, but doesn't require training to become somewhat proficient with. Still, my second line of defense (first would be avoiding or circumventing as many walkers as I could) would be something like an AR-15 or Mini-14 due to their light weight and commonality of ammunition and spare parts. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:34, 10 November 2012 (EST)

::::::Jeebus help me but I actually put some thought into what I would use in a Z type situation and I prefer the 7.62 NATO round over the 5.56 mostly due to the range and power so the HK 417 or SCAR-H for me but...each to his own. Additonally, as they do in "The Walking Dead", edged weapons are preferable only in situations where there are a few Zs or when "stealth" is required as to conserve ammo. Personally though what is killing me in all this "zombie enthusiasm" is companies like Hornady are actually making Zombie specific ammo. I mean...come on!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 11:34, 10 November 2012 (EST)
:::::::The funny thing is that there is nothing different about those zombie ammo are no different to ordinary ammo. They are just painted green instead of red, but what really annoys me is EOtech wasting its money to develop a Biohazard red dot on their sights. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:::::::And I've put just as much thought into it as you have, Charon. A .223 or 5.56, and even a 9mm, will penetrate a human skull just as well as any .308 or 7.62 NATO at typical line-of-sight engagement range, so why would you want to carry the extra weight that comes along with the larger weapon and ammo? One can easily carry double the number of .223 than he can .308 and the weight saved on the lighter weapon can be translated to rations or water. With the weapons you chose, any range increase is going to be negligible due to barrel length and spare parts less than common (aren't consumers of Mk 16S and Mk 17S rifles ''still'' waiting for FN to start selling spare barrels and whatnot?). Besides, why would you even bother with any walkers out of your immediate engagement zone? Why not leave them be and save the ammo? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 20:18, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Personally, I would carry a machete of some sort as a last resort but most likely a short stabbing weapon. If I am hold up in a building with walls, I'd make a spear and it would be my daily routine to stab the heads of zombies. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 11:57, 10 November 2012 (EST)
: Exactly. Zombies(at least, the general interpretation) do not have generals or "high priority" targets, so you don't need to be sniping them at 500 yards. If they aren't in the immediate vicinity, better off conserving the ammo and ignoring them. My ideal weapon choices would be a scoped rifle(.223/5.56 for availability and weight) for hunting game and defending against other hostile and armed survivors if necessary, a sidearm(9mm, again, weight and availability) as a backup, and a machete, tomahawk, hatchet, or kukri which serves as both a last ditch/"stealth" weapon and an effective tool for bushcraft and outdoor use. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 08:32, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Oh, and I went ahead an organized some of these screencaps on the main page. The only one I couldn't ID was the one Brad Pitt is using in the final screencap, which doesn't show the receiver area. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:02, 10 November 2012 (EST)

There are some more shots in the trailer. I'll screencap them.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 00:05, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Added another shot of Pitt's rifle. Any ideas? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 00:18, 10 November 2012 (EST)
:Dunno but in the second cap is it just a blur or is there something attached to the muzzle? A makeshift suppressor of some sort? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 23:05, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::It looks ''vaguely'' like a bayonet to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 04:42, 11 November 2012 (EST)

I can't see very clearly, but is the IDF soldier behind the machine gunner with the Minimi/Fake Negev holding a Tavor?--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 02:10, 10 November 2012 (EST)

== Semi-automatic Rifle in Brooks' Novel ==

Does anyone else think it's ridiculous that that the U.S. Military would go through the trouble of creating a new rifle to fight the zombies, just because the rifle is semi-auto? All M16 platforms currently in use by the military have a semi-automatic fire setting. They could just instruct soldiers to fire only in the SA fire mode, or even just create a fire selector lock for the rifles, it would be much cheaper than creating a whole new rifle. Also, isn't mankind on the brink of collapse by the time this rifle isn't invented? Where did the military find the time and resources to mass produce these rifles? Then they decide to build the rifles using wooden stocks? It would be much easier to mass produce guns using polymer or plastic stocks like AR-15s which would be plentiful in the military armories. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 13:36, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:I found that to be the most retarded part of the book...especially since this new miracle weapon still fires the same 5.56mm rounds. If you want a weapon that's semi only and sturdy enough for melee combat, they could've just re-issue M14s again...--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] ([[User talk:Wildcards|talk]]) 14:58, 10 November 2012 (EST)

:Yeah, let's say nothing about this whole business of forming two lines of troops to sweep the whole United States of walkers from coast to coast and the logistical and communications nightmare that would be. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:55, 10 November 2012 (EST)
::It's been a while since I read the book but I think it wasn't so much a dual line as it was a box formation with support and resupply/rearm situated in the middle. They used speakers to draw the Zs in with loud music and then were able to engage on all sides. --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] ([[User talk:Charon68|talk]]) 11:11, 11 November 2012 (EST)

::: Were they special forces if not what branch or were they combined branches also ha charon your comment 11:11 on november 11 that's pretty funny ...

== kalashnikov variant V ar15 variant ==

look i openly admit i am going to get a kicking over this

but in the zombie survival guide they spoke highly about the chinise copy the type 56 and the m1 carbine over the m16 as the flaws of the rifle (dirt sensitive, fragile, when using as a club, political interferance to adopt it) look i have studied the weapon it has no piston (Direct impingement en.wikipedia.org/wiki/kalashnikov variant )this would make the weapon "problematic" you would need to clean it more often and if your in the middle of the fight you might not always have that luxury.
while the kalashnikov is designed with a piston and to be maintained by the most dumb thick stupid person you ever had the misfortune to come across it also can be used as a club unlike the m16 i heard of stocks snaping after trying to cave the enemy soliders heads in in hue city in 1968. the only thing that goes against the kalashnikov are the rubbish sights that round goes to the mi6
but i can see where brooks went fot the kalashnikov it has a rep for reliability that has to be seen to belived a friend of my father had to give his ak up after the hungerford massacre in 1988 he desided to distroy his he hammered the rifle up to the pistol grip into the ground and with the aid of some string pulled the trigger the kalashnikov blew it self clear of the soil and was good to go he repeated this over 10 times before he took a hack saw to it

personaly i would us an fn fal good mechisim, accurate enough, can be used as a blunt instrument widespread ammo
--[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] ([[User talk:Seekerdude|talk]]) 14:30, 10 November 2012 (EST)

If you have to take more than one zombie in close combat you're already screwed 9 times out of 10. And isn't it important to get headshots so again m4/16/ar15, besides the ak bayonet is horrendous it sticks in sandbags imagine tissue --[[User:Iceman|Iceman]] ([[User talk:Iceman|talk]]) 18:41, 10 November 2012 (EST)

Here we go again with the "...in Vietnam" arguments against the AR-15 platform. Can anyone ever take into account the improvements that have been made to it in the last 50 years, like, for example, stronger materials (a modern fixed AR buttstock can and ''will'' crack a skull if swung hard enough) or do people still think AR-15s are still manufactured to pre-M16A1 standards? The jamming issues in Vietnam were due to the type of powder the military was using and exacerbated by the lack of training on how to properly maintain it, lack of a chromed barrel and chamber, and lack of a forward assist, none of which had shyte to do with the DI system (which you don't need to link to Wikipedia for, because the biggest part of us here already know how both DI and a short-stroke piston works). Once they switched back from stick to ball powder, instituted a maintenance training program, chromed the hell out of the barrel and chamber, and added a forward assist (i.e., upgraded to the XM16E1), the vast majority of jamming issues disappeared overnight. But, by all means, go ahead and use outdated arguments to pick at my preference of an AR-15 type weapon for a zombie pandemic (note I also mentioned the Mini-14, which has an excellent reputation as a good, reliable rifle) and see how far it gets you. :) [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:03, 10 November 2012 (EST)

A lot of the so called jamming issues that happen today on the battlefield has much to blame on the old magazines that are being issued to troops.

Go to youtube and type up "AR-15 Reliability Demonstration" by Sturmgewehre and he'll show you a realistic torture test of an AR-15 that is as close as military spec a civilian can get. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:37, 11 November 2012 (EST)

Talk:World War Z (2013)

2012-11-10T07:46:13Z

Blueboy1600: /* Discussion */

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2012-11-10T07:21:21Z

Blueboy1600: /* Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. */

==Season 3 Webisodes "Cold Storage"==
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled "Cold Storage":'''

===M16A1===
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2. Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.
[[Image:M16A1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M16A1 with 20 round magazine - 5.56x45mm. What distinguishes it from the original M16 was the addition of a raised rib around the magazine release button, changing of the forward Receiver pins, and the addition of the forward assist button on the upper receiver.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 29===
B.J. also carries a [[Smith & Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.
[[Image:Smith&WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith & Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

===AKMS===
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

==Additional Screenshots==
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in "Seed" (S3E01).]]
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In "Walk with Me" (S3E03), Soldier 2]]
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's "Cold Storage" webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun "red" state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the "Elmer Fudd" types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the "Elmer Fudd" types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.

I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)

Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?

:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a "WASR-10". We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are "Franken-guns" built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an "AKMS" or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== Questionable Production Values ==

Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.
:Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== WASR Rails ==
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)

== CGI muzzle flashes? ==

I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison. The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected. --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

== several soldiers had M4A1's ==

Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some " self trained soldiers " from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury " soldier ". --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)

I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard

==The Governor's Pistol==
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)

Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)

== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3 ==

Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do.

First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.)

Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic "crack" otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)

::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.

::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.)
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some "elite special forces" guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have "silencers" that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, "One shot, one kill" is the sniper's motto anyway, right?

::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic "crack" that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic "crack" made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, "This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter," and not adding on, "But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions." --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)

::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)

Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)

== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)

:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they ( the goverment ) wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)

User:Blueboy1600

2012-11-08T07:58:18Z

Blueboy1600:

== About myself ==
Nationality : American

Location : FLORIDA

Age : 24

Favorite TV shows:
'' [[24]] , '' '' [[Walking Dead (TV Series), The|The Walking Dead]] '' '' , [[Dexter]] '' '' , [[Falling Skies]] ''

Guns owned:
Sig sauer P226 MK25 9MM.

I also own a gerber silver trident single serration recently given to me.

About ME: Current in college training to be a nurse don't live in a dorm room thankfully. I'm part Gamer ( not here cause o' COD ) part gun nut annnd i love this place !

User:Blueboy1600

2012-11-08T07:57:10Z

Blueboy1600:

== About myself ==
Nationality : American

Location : FLORIDA

Age : 24

Favorite TV shows:
'' [[24]] , '' '' [[Walking Dead (TV Series), The|The Walking Dead]] '' '' , [[Dexter]] '' '' , [[Falling Skies]] ''

Guns owned:
Sig sauer P226 MK25 9MM.
I also own a gerber silver trident single serration recently given to me.
About ME: Current in college training to be a nurse don't live in a dorm room thankfully. I'm part Gamer ( not here cause o' COD ) part gun nut annnd i love this place !

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3

2012-10-29T04:57:56Z

Blueboy1600: /* several soldiers had M4A1's */ new section

Sa vz. 61 Skorpion

2012-10-26T18:40:02Z

Blueboy1600: /* Video Games */

==Specifications==

'''Type:''' Submachine-gun/Machine Pistol (Arguments favoring both have been made)

'''Caliber:''' .32 ACP (Vz. 61), .380 ACP (Vz. 83), 9x18mm Makarov (Vz. 82), 9x19 Luger/Parabellum (SA 361)

'''Capacity:''' 10, 20, 36-round box magazines

'''Fire Modes:''' Full-Auto and Semi Auto (Vz. 61), Semi Auto only (Vz. 61 Sporting Pistol)

----

'''The SA Vz. 61 Skorpion and variants have been used in the following films, television series, video games, and anime by the following actors:'''

==Sa. Vz. 61 Skorpion==

[[Image:CZ Vz.61.jpg|thumb|350px|right|Sa. Vz. 61 Skorpion - .32 ACP]]
[[Image:Skorpion-ZA-VZ61 side.jpg|thumb|350px|right|Sa. Vz. 61 Skorpion with 10 round magazine and stock extended - .32 ACP]]
[[Image:Yugoslav Model 61 Skorpion.jpg|thumb|350px|right|CZ Vz. 61 E / Yugoslavian made M84 distinguishable by it's black pistol grip - .32 ACP]]
[[Image:VZ61SemiAutoPistol.jpg|thumb|350px|right|Czech D-Technik Sa. Vz. 61 semiautomatic sporting pistol, imported into the United States from the Czech Republic - .32 ACP. Basically a civilian copy of the famous Skorpion Full auto pistol, this gun also fell victim to the 'assault weapon' hysteria by gun-ignorant politicians.]]

=== Film ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="280"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="170"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="50"|'''Date'''
|-
| [[Executive Decision]] || [[David Suchet]] || Nagi Hassan || || 1996
|-
| [[Face/Off]] || [[Alessandro Nivola]] || Pollux Troy || || 1997
|-
| [[Ronin]] || Various actors || Bodyguards || || 1998
|-
| [[Half a Chance]] || || || || 1998
|-
| [[The Matrix]] || [[Keanu Reeves]] || Neo ||Yugoslavian made and duel wielded, fitted with barrel shrouds and 30-round magazines|| 1999
|-
| [[Point Men, The|The Point Men]] || || Terorists || with 10 round magazine and stock extended || 2001
|-
| [[Blade II]] || [[Leonor Varela]] || Nyssa || Usually duel wielded || 2002
|-
| [[I Spy]] || Various actors || Gundars' henchmen || || 2002
|-
| [[xXx]] || [[Richy Müller]] || Milan Sova || || 2002
|-
| [[Equilibrium]] || Various actors || Resistance Members || || 2002
|-
| [[District_B13|District 13]] || Various actors || B13 gang member || || 2004
|-
| [[District_B13|District 13]] || Various actors || Montoyas' men || || 2004
|-
| [[Smokin' Aces]] || [[Tommy Flanagan]] || Lazlo Soot || with custom two-tone finish || 2007
|-
| [[Black Madonna, The|The Black Madonna]] || [[Birthe Neumann]] || Risberg || || 2007
|-
| [[Get Smart]] || [[Steve Carell]] || Agent 86 || || 2008
|-
| [[Get Smart]] || [[Anne Hathaway]] || Agent 99 || || 2008
|-
| [[Get Smart]] || || Krstic's Security Guards || || 2008
|-
| [[The Dark Knight]] || Various actors || Joker's gang || || 2008
|-
| [[The Dark Knight]] || Various actors || Scarecrow's men || || 2008
|-
| [[Body of Lies]] || [[Leonardo DiCaprio]] || Agent Roger Ferris || || 2008
|-
| [[Wanted]] || [[Angelina Jolie]] || Fox || || 2008
|-
| [[District 13: Ultimatum]] || || || || 2009
|-
| [[Boondock Saints]] || || || On the wall, near the door, in the armory || 1999
|-

| [[The Long Kiss Goodnight]]||[[Geena Davis]]||Charly Baltimore|| ||1996
|-
| [[Defendor]]||[[Various actor]]||[[Random criminal]]||Near end of the movie||2009
|-
|}

=== Television ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Show Title / Episode'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="170"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="80"|'''Air Date'''
|-
| [[Bugs]] / "Buried Treasure" || || || || 1995-1999
|-
| [[JAG]] / "Hemlock" || Various actors || Russian Secret Service || || 1995-2005
|-
| [[JAG]] / "War Cries" || Various actors || The Shining Path members || || 1995-2005
|-
| [[Alarm für Cobra 11 - Die Autobahnpolizei]] || Various || Thugs and Terrorists ||.|| 1996-????
|-
| [[Stargate SG-1]] / "Bad Guys" || Various actors || Alien Museum security personnel || || 1997-2007
|-
| [[Ultimate Force]] || Various actors || Various terrorist || || 2002-2006
|-
| [[Battlestar Galactica]] || Katee Sackhoff || Captain Kara "Starbuck" Thrace || Duel wielded || 2004-2009
|-
| [[The Unit]] || || South African terrorists || || 2006-2009
|-
| [[The Unit]] / "Security" || Various actors || Iranian Embassy guard || || 2006-2009
|-
| [[The Unit]] / "Sudden Flight" || [[Michael Irby]] || Sgt. Charles Grey || || 2006-2009
|-
| [[Supernatural]] / "Slash Fiction" || [[Jensen Ackles]] || Leviathan || || 2005-????
|-
| [[NCIS]] / "Dead reconing" || [[David Dayan Fisher]] || Trent Kort || || 2009
|-
|}

=== Video Games ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Game Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Appears as'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Mods'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|''' Release Date'''
|-
| [[GoldenEye 007]] ||Klobb || With 20-round magazine || originally called the "Spyder", can be dual-wielded || 1997
|-
| [[Rainbow Six: Rogue Spear]] || || || || 1999
|-
| [[S.W.A.T. 3: Close Quarters Battle]] || || || used by hostile NPC's || 1999
|-
| [[Perfect Dark]] || KLO 1313 || || can be duel wielded || 2000
|-
| [[Rainbow Six: Rogue Spear]] || || ||usable in MP only || 1999
|-
| [[Operation Flashpoint]] || || || Only available in the Resistance expansion pack || 2001
|-
| [[America's Army]] || || || Non-player weapon || 2002
|-
| [[Fallout Tactics]] || Scorpio || || || 2001
|-
| [[Rainbow Six 3: Raven Shield]] || CZ-61 || w/ variety of accessories || || 2003
|-
| [[Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater]] || || || laser dot sight || 2004
|-
| [[Vietcong 2]] || || || || 2005
|-
| [[Project Reality]] || || || fitted with 20-round mag || 2005
|-
| [[Grand Theft Auto: Vice City Stories]] || || || || 2006
|-
| [[The Suffering: Ties That Bind]] || |||| dual-wield|| 2006
|-
| [[Alliance of Valiant Arms]] || As the "Skorpion vz 61" || || || 2007
|-
| [[Call of Duty 4: Modern Warfare]] || Skorpion || || || 2007
|-
|[[Combat Arms]] || Skorpion || can have various upgrades || Two-tone version available || 2008
|-
| [[Wet]] || || || || 2009
|-
| [[Resident Evil 5]] || VZ61 || laser pointer || Can be upgraded to hold 300 rounds, 50 in the PAL version || 2009
|-
| [[Kane & Lynch 2: Dog Days]] || Desert Spider || || Appears larger than actually is || 2010
|-
| [[Splinter Cell: Conviction]] || || || not usable || 2010
|-
| [[Call of Duty: Black Ops]] || || Various upgrades || folding stock removed || 2010
|-
| [[Counter-Strike Online]] ||Kart Blue Kart Red || || Heavily modified || 2010
|-
| [[Project Reality: Vietnam]] || || || With 20-round magazine || 2012
|-
|}

=== Anime ===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="275"|'''Film/Television Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="275"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Date'''
|-
| [[Ghost in the Shell Stand Alone Complex]] || Marcelo Jarti || || 2002-2003
|-
| [[Ghost in the Shell Stand Alone Complex]] || A robber || || 2002-2003
|-
| [[Ghost in the Shell Stand Alone Complex]] || NSS Agents || used to plant evidence || 2002-2003
|-
| [[Gunslinger Girl IL TEATRINO ]] || || || 2003-2004
|-
| [[Gungrave]] || Orcmen members || || 2003-2004
|-
| [[Gungrave]] || Milleninum members || || 2003-2004
|-
| [[Gungrave]] || Harry || || 2003-2004
|-
| [[Ghost in the Shell Stand Alone Complex 2nd Gig|Ghost in the Shell S.A.C. 2nd GIG]] || Individual Eleven members || || 2004-2005
|-
| [[Ghost in the Shell Stand Alone Complex 2nd Gig|Ghost in the Shell S.A.C. 2nd GIG]] || Dejima Uprising refugees || || 2004-2005
|-
| [[Asobi ni Ikuyo: Bombshells from the Sky]] || || || 2010
|-
|}

==Sa. Vz. 82 Skorpion==

The 9x18mm model Vz 82 is denoted by its straight magazine, unlike the curved magazine of the .32 ACP SA Vz 61 Skorpion.
[[Image:Scorpion SA Vz 82.jpg|350px|thumb|right|SA Vz. 82 Skorpion with spare magazines - 9x18mm Makarov]]

=== Film ===
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Actor'''
!align=center bgcolor=#DOE7FF width="150"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Date'''
|-
| ''[[Léon (The Professional)]]'' || [[Don Creech]] || DEA Agent || || 1993
|-
| [[Matrix Revolutions, The|The Matrix Revolutions]] || || Merovingian's henchman || || 2003
|-
|}

===Video Games===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Game Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Appears as'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Mods'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|''' Release Date'''
|-
|[[Splinter Cell]] || || || unusable|| 2002
|-
|[[Metal Gear Solid 4: Guns of the Patriots]] || Vz 83 || Visible laser sight || Labelled as Vz 83 but shown firing 9x18mm Makarov rather than .380 ACP || 2008
|-
|[[7.62 High Calibre]]||||w/ various attachments||||2008
|-
|}

 

==Sa. Vz. 83 Skorpion==
[[Image:Vz83.jpg|thumb|350px|right|Skorpion Vz. 83 w/ 30-round magazine - .380 ACP]]

===Video Games===

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Game Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Appears as'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Mods'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|''' Release Date'''
|-
|[[Rainbow Six: Vegas 2]] || Skorpion VZ83 || w/ various attachments|| modeled w/ 20-round magazines but holds 30 rounds|| 2008
|-
|}

 

==CZ Sa. 361 Skorpion==
Modernized 9x19mm version of the SA Vz. 61 Skorpion
[[Image:SA 361.jpg|thumb|350px|right|CZ SA 361 Skorpion - 9x19mm]]

=== Video Games ===
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Game Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Appears as'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Mods'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|''' Release Date'''
|-
| [[Splinter Cell: Conviction]] ||"Skorpion" || Can be upgraded with a better stock for improved accuracy, a reflex sight, and hollow point ammunition || has an old Bakelite pistol grip || 2010
|-
|}
 

==CZ SCORPION EVO 3 A1==
[[Image:EVO 3.jpg|thumb|right|350px|CZ SCORPION EVO 3 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:CZ SCORPION EVO 3 A1.jpg|thumb|right|350px|CZ SCORPION EVO 3 A1 - 9x19mm]]

=== Video Games ===
{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="300"|'''Game Title'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="150"|'''Appears as'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="250"|'''Mods'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="200"|'''Notation'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|''' Release Date'''
|-
| [[War Inc. Battlezone]] || EVO-3|| w/ various attachments ||EVO 3 || 2011
|-
| [[Ghost Recon: Future Soldier]] ||"Skorpion" || w/ various attachments || EVO 3 A1 || 2012
|-
| [[ArmA II]] ||SCORPION EVO 3|| w/ various attachments || Czech Armed Forces DLC || 2012
|-
| [[ArmA III]] ||? || || EVO 3 A1 || 2012
|-
| [[Call of Duty: Black Ops II]] || Skorpion EVO III || w/ various attachments || || 2012
|-
|}
 

[[Category:Gun]]
[[Category:Submachine Gun]]
[[Category:Machine Pistol]]

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 2

2012-10-26T15:00:07Z

Blueboy1600: /* Webisode weapons */

==Webisode Firearms==
===Mossberg 500===
A [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader model is used in the webisodes. Curiously it features a ghost ring rear sight and a bead front sight. It is referred to as holding eight, including one in the chamber, but in real life it could only hold six.

[[Image:TA1.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA2.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA3.jpg|none|500px|thumb|[[Rex Linn]] as the doomed neighbor: "She holds eight...including one in the chamber."]]

== W0W lot of pics of guns of TWD wikia ==

I was twd wikia they have pages for guns the colt python page has A TON of pictures some on here but others not some from season 1 some from season 2 and some of the Beretta from season 3 but some good shots other pages too the pages with all the links is the " weapons " page some guns have pages some don't I'd upload don't know how though hope someone uploads em there's several really good pictures heres a link http://walkingdead.wikia.com/wiki/Weapons --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:54, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

:: Gee, I wonder ''where'' they got all those wonderful pictures of those guns...--[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:08, 22 October 2012 (EDT)
::: Yeah most wikia's that try to know weapons use imfdb but there a still others that aren't on here and considering there a some of em on the page right now that weren't before i guess not " all " of them were already from here look at their mossberg 590 page plenty of good pictures on there and other that aren't from here hell out of the 14 on the season 2 part none are from this page .... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 20:09, 22 October 2012 (EDT)

:::: What is obvious is that they are taking the gun pictures directly from this site, something that's completely frowned upon here. As for the rest of screenshots, maybe someone's not done with Season 2 yet and hasn't put the screenshots up. This page had not been worked on for months and now you're concerned that not all the weapons are on there? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 20:27, 22 October 2012 (EDT)
::::: I never said just because they took some pictures from the site it was right i said there were plenty of pictures that aren't on here I was just trying to be helpful by letting people know there were plenty good pictures on there that aren't on here second i never said not all the weapons were on here I SAID THERE WERE A LOT OF GOOD PICTURES read the topic "WOW lot of pics of guns on twd wikia" maybe i should have been more clear some are from here but not all are otherwise i wouldn't have said anything PS this page walking dead season 2 hasn't been up for months it was just created 5 days ago by you and i just noticed the pics on twd wikia ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 23:06, 22 October 2012 (EDT)
::::: The original Walking Dead page had very few Season 2 images and is currently being worked on. I would appreciate it if you wait until it's completed to judge. You may want to make your comments easier to read, because it sounded like you want the page to be a certain way. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 00:23, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::::I never said it wasn't good enough i said lot of good pictures on twd wikia I made it very clear, YOU misinterpreted what i said. Not easy enough to read i made it very simple you misunderstood and now your trying to blame it on me i never gave any indication i wanted it a certain way i wanted to let people know there were good pics on there i never insulted the page or said anything of the sort this isn't rocket science it was me trying to let it be known there were several good pics on there.There is that easy enough for you ? PS i meant many of them weren't from this page not meaning this page wasn't good enough but that they had plenty of good pics not from this page or the others --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:11, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== Okay I have answers and a question ==

Alright you remember how we thought that shot gun Glenn had during the farm zombie massacre we thought there was a deleted scene were the vato's hideout was overrun.Well i just watched the deleted scene on Daryl said every one was shot execution style then it was overrun and the people who did it took everything they wanted so where did they get that shotgun since they gave it away not a scene were they pick it up.Heres the link http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MFOQZ6Sr_dI.

== Webisode weapons ==

In the Season 1 webisodes, Hannah is seen with a handgun. I can't recognize it. As stated above, the shotgun used in Domistic Violence and Neighborly Advice is a Mossberg 500. In the Season 2 Webisodes, a version of the AK-47 appears in the background, and also another assault rifle. Does anyone know which guns these are? --[[User:Creed|Creed]] ([[User talk:Creed|talk]]) 11:18, 25 October 2012 (EDT)
:: I think its a Beretta 92FS inox do to the finish she gives it to the daughter if I'm correct otherwise she would have shot herself The TWD WIKIA labels it that but I didn't get it from there. As for the AK i think its the same from the TWD season 3 used by Carol the AKMS since the season 2 webisodes were created to hold us over .--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 01:14, 26 October 2012 (EDT)
:::Yea, now you say it, it does look like a WASR-10. In Cold Storage, B.J also is seen with a revolver, but i don't know what that it is. And can we agree that Chase's assault rifle is an M16? --[[User:Creed|Creed]] ([[User talk:Creed|talk]]) 07:14, 26 October 2012 (EDT)
:::: Yeah its looks like the original m16 or a replica do to the ports on top maybe its just the 20 rounder but yeah m16 one that was made around the time of the original but yeah I agree m16. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 11:00, 26 October 2012 (EDT)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 2

2012-10-26T05:14:49Z

Blueboy1600: /* Webisode weapons */

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 2

2012-10-26T05:14:24Z

Blueboy1600: /* Webisode weapons */

==Webisode Firearms==
===Mossberg 500===
A [[Mossberg 500]] Persuader model is used in the webisodes. Curiously it features a ghost ring rear sight and a bead front sight. It is referred to as holding eight, including one in the chamber, but in real life it could only hold six.

[[Image:TA1.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA2.jpg|none|500px|thumb]]
[[Image:TA3.jpg|none|500px|thumb|[[Rex Linn]] as the doomed neighbor: "She holds eight...including one in the chamber."]]

== W0W lot of pics of guns of TWD wikia ==

I was twd wikia they have pages for guns the colt python page has A TON of pictures some on here but others not some from season 1 some from season 2 and some of the Beretta from season 3 but some good shots other pages too the pages with all the links is the " weapons " page some guns have pages some don't I'd upload don't know how though hope someone uploads em there's several really good pictures heres a link http://walkingdead.wikia.com/wiki/Weapons --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 22:54, 21 October 2012 (EDT)

:: Gee, I wonder ''where'' they got all those wonderful pictures of those guns...--[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 15:08, 22 October 2012 (EDT)
::: Yeah most wikia's that try to know weapons use imfdb but there a still others that aren't on here and considering there a some of em on the page right now that weren't before i guess not " all " of them were already from here look at their mossberg 590 page plenty of good pictures on there and other that aren't from here hell out of the 14 on the season 2 part none are from this page .... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 20:09, 22 October 2012 (EDT)

:::: What is obvious is that they are taking the gun pictures directly from this site, something that's completely frowned upon here. As for the rest of screenshots, maybe someone's not done with Season 2 yet and hasn't put the screenshots up. This page had not been worked on for months and now you're concerned that not all the weapons are on there? --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 20:27, 22 October 2012 (EDT)
::::: I never said just because they took some pictures from the site it was right i said there were plenty of pictures that aren't on here I was just trying to be helpful by letting people know there were plenty good pictures on there that aren't on here second i never said not all the weapons were on here I SAID THERE WERE A LOT OF GOOD PICTURES read the topic "WOW lot of pics of guns on twd wikia" maybe i should have been more clear some are from here but not all are otherwise i wouldn't have said anything PS this page walking dead season 2 hasn't been up for months it was just created 5 days ago by you and i just noticed the pics on twd wikia ... --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 23:06, 22 October 2012 (EDT)
::::: The original Walking Dead page had very few Season 2 images and is currently being worked on. I would appreciate it if you wait until it's completed to judge. You may want to make your comments easier to read, because it sounded like you want the page to be a certain way. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 00:23, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
::::::I never said it wasn't good enough i said lot of good pictures on twd wikia I made it very clear, YOU misinterpreted what i said. Not easy enough to read i made it very simple you misunderstood and now your trying to blame it on me i never gave any indication i wanted it a certain way i wanted to let people know there were good pics on there i never insulted the page or said anything of the sort this isn't rocket science it was me trying to let it be known there were several good pics on there.There is that easy enough for you ? PS i meant many of them weren't from this page not meaning this page wasn't good enough but that they had plenty of good pics not from this page or the others --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:11, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

== Okay I have answers and a question ==

Alright you remember how we thought that shot gun Glenn had during the farm zombie massacre we thought there was a deleted scene were the vato's hideout was overrun.Well i just watched the deleted scene on Daryl said every one was shot execution style then it was overrun and the people who did it took everything they wanted so where did they get that shotgun since they gave it away not a scene were they pick it up.Heres the link http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MFOQZ6Sr_dI.

== Webisode weapons ==

In the Season 1 webisodes, Hannah is seen with a handgun. I can't recognize it. As stated above, the shotgun used in Domistic Violence and Neighborly Advice is a Mossberg 500. In the Season 2 Webisodes, a version of the AK-47 appears in the background, and also another assault rifle. Does anyone know which guns these are? --[[User:Creed|Creed]] ([[User talk:Creed|talk]]) 11:18, 25 October 2012 (EDT)
:: I think its a Beretta 92FS inox do to the finish she gives it to the daughter if I'm correct otherwise she would have shot herself The TWD labels it that but I didn't get it from there. As for the AK i think its the same from the TWD season 3 used by Carol the AKMS since the season 2 webisodes were created to hold us over .--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 01:14, 26 October 2012 (EDT)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 2

2012-10-24T21:58:00Z

Blueboy1600: /* Okay I have answers and a question */ new section

User talk:Blueboy1600

2012-10-23T23:57:06Z

Blueboy1600: /* Adding comments */

User talk:Blueboy1600

2012-10-23T23:56:28Z

Blueboy1600: /* Adding comments */

== Adding comments ==

When adding comments to discussion pages, please remember to properly sign your posts with the following symbols: <nowiki>--~~~~</nowiki> Thanks. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 17:36, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

Sorry i usually do thanks --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] 18:26, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

:: Please be more specific about what episodes of [[24]] (like what episode number it is from), when asking about what weapons were used. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 23:34, 30 September 2012 (EDT)

Sorry i thought i did thank you for correcting me ( no sarcasm ) i appreciate it so i know how to do better at this stuff thanks --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 01:09, 1 October 2012 (EDT)

Please try to write your comments with proper punctuation and capitalization. This gives your comments a professional look and make them easier to understand. When you continually write your comments without this, there is a greater chance for being misunderstood. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 04:24, 23 October 2012 (EDT)
:: Okay you know what fine but if your trying to say capitalization and punctuation are the reason why you made all those misinterpretations and those assumptions that's BS i said nothing that indicated what you accused nor did me not giving punctuation and capitalization and i continually wrote comments because you were sarcastic and wrong so i corrected you and you misrepresented what i said that's on you, Not me and my punctuation or capitalization. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 16:51, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

::: You really need to understand that you're not texting here or putting comments on a youtube file. The users and admins here expect a little bit more. If you feel that you cannot do this, you're more than welcome to not contribute. If you keep up with this attitude, you may be subject to further disciplinary action such as a temporary banning of editing privileges. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 17:08, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

:::: Okay you know i said fine i would and admins expect more i was correcting you because you were sarcastic and wrong I didn't realize that talk pages required so much but i haven't shown any of this on pages on my edits but you started it all i never had an attitude so fine i will but I never had an attitude.--[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 19:56, 23 October 2012 (EDT)

Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 2

2012-10-23T20:52:06Z